die_a cause_n like_o the_o work_n and_o doubling_n of_o a_o hare_n when_o she_o be_v near_o run_v down_o to_o lose_v the_o scent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a artifice_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n to_o start_v aside_o and_o by_o one_o art_n or_o other_o to_o loose_v their_o first_o question_n in_o some_o new_a dispute_n thus_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v god_n willing_a hereafter_o to_o let_v the_o matter_n of_o mere_a conformity_n comparative_o alone_a and_o far_a to_o examine_v this_o fundamental_a difference_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o now_o satan_n design_n be_v to_o call_v the_o french_a popery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 230._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 230._o and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o schism_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o a_o noise_n against_o the_o refuser_n of_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o noise_n shall_v no_o more_o divert_v i_o from_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o mighty_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n resolution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o man_n of_o clout_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o then_o to_o uphold_v such_o a_o decay_a and_o ruinous_a cause_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o cause_n thus_o and_o therefore_o shall_v beat_v a_o little_a backward_o till_o we_o find_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v 1._o mind_n my_o reader_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n 2._o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n in_o those_o point_n and_o consider_v their_o cavil_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o those_o perverse_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o my_o word_n to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n §_o 1._o i_o shall_v mind_v my_o reader_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n concern_v church-unity_n and_o communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tendancy_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o apparent_o design_v in_o it_o 1._o to_o show_v how_o vain_a all_o those_o project_n be_v of_o unite_n church_n without_o cure_v their_o separation_n such_o as_o mr._n humphrey_n be_v of_o make_v all_o separate_a church_n part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o accidental_a head_n of_o such_o a_o accidental_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o one_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v so_o many_o separate_a church_n one_o church_n the_o supreme_a power_n may_v grant_v equal_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o all_o these_o separate_a church_n but_o it_o can_v no_o more_o make_v they_o one_o than_o it_o can_v make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o separation_n still_o remain_v the_o removal_n of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v union_n so_o desirable_a and_o if_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v do_v this_o i_o confess_v the_o proposal_n will_v be_v considerable_a if_o the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o separation_n consist_v only_o in_o disobedience_n to_o humane_a law_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o shall_v ensnare_v man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o make_v any_o law_n about_o religion_n which_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o universal_a compliance_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a of_o separation_n consist_v in_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o law_n can_v cure_v but_o those_o which_o cure_n separation_n mr._n humphrey_n unite_n law_n can_v give_v no_o ease_n and_o security_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o i_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n than_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o therefore_o shall_v challenge_v the_o principal_a regard_n from_o conscientious_a man_n in_o their_o project_n of_o union_n 2._o another_o design_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a notion_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n which_o mr._n b._n and_o some_o other_o late_a writer_n have_v industrious_o endeavour_v to_o confound_v that_o no_o body_n may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o than_o every_o separation_n be_v a_o schism_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o separate_a church_n one_o if_o not_o both_o must_v be_v schismatical_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n which_o exact_v a_o joint_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o church-relation_n in_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n together_o then_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n in_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a communion_n for_o religious_a worship_n be_v separation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v a_o schism_n as_o i_o particular_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o st._n cyprian_n 24â—_n defence_n p._n 24â—_n and_o st._n augustin_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o schism_n but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o separate_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 132._o answer_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 132._o as_o mr._n baxter_n assert_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v which_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o character_n in_o scripture_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v expiate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n but_o a_o great_a many_o church_n of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n those_o christian_n who_o forsake_v one_o church_n and_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o new_a church_n society_n can_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o to_o multiply_v it_o they_o become_v a_o distinct_a church_n by_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v from_o which_o they_o separate_v for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o one_o communion_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o if_o they_o please_v from_o divide_v into_o many_o if_o there_o be_v more_o church_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o he_o who_o forsake_v one_o church_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o another_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o a_o schismatic_a that_o he_o be_v extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la foris_fw-la one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o door_n imitate_v cypr._n de_fw-fr imitate_v and_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la recedere_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o church-unity_n do_v not_o consis_fw-la tin_n one_o communion_n he_o may_v do_v that_o too_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o seeker_n do_v and_o yet_o while_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v away_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o whereon_o to_o found_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n either_o 1._o on_o a_o private_a contract_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o 2._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n but_o now_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n be_v antecedent_n to_o both_o these_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v no_o other_o church-covenant_n but_o baptism_n which_o oblige_v we_o
but_o do_v i_o ever_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o do_v i_o not_o assert_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v now_o 140._o defence_n p._n 140._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n that_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v consign_v to_o one_o small_a congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n 148._o p._n 148._o if_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v he_o in_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o more_o incurable_a than_o his_o understanding_n for_o when_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n i_o express_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o actual_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o universal_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n diffuse_v and_o propagate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o any_o one_o country_n but_o i_o place_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o mere_o in_o its_o actual_a extent_n but_o in_o its_o intrinsic_a nature_n its_o extent_n vary_v in_o several_a age_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n or_o decrease_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v its_o extent_n more_o or_o less_o catholic_n indeed_o be_v a_o name_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n but_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o country_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v 147._o defence_n p._n 147._o but_o to_o diffuse_v and_o propagate_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n still_o that_o very_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o degree_n enlarge_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n at_o its_o first_o plant_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v but_o small_a and_o when_o it_o overspread_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n and_o stature_n he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n still_o but_o increase_v in_o all_o part_n without_o divide_v one_o member_n from_o another_o or_o multiply_v itself_o into_o more_o body_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o large_a tree_n the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o church_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v ever_o more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whether_o that_o one_o church_n may_v not_o always_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o may_v not_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_n church_n now_o and_o former_o have_v no_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v a_o church_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o have_v either_o change_v the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o have_v or_o have_v two_o church_n one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o another_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o have_v spread_v itself_o into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o catholic_n and_o universal_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o extent_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o that_o one_o church_n still_o which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o i_o from_o he_o affirm_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o particular_a church_n now_o may_v be_v catholic_n church_n as_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n which_o be_v the_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n much_o more_o may_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v very_o proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o hate_v to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v but_o grant_v the_o thing_n i_o contend_v for_o let_v the_o word_n shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n in_o other_o city_n country_n and_o province_n they_o do_v not_o erect_v new_a distinct_a independent_a church_n but_o only_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v new_a member_n to_o it_o let_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o propagate_v itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o i_o have_v no_o far_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_v concern_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v subsist_v in_o one_o particular_a church_n otherwise_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n except_v one_o particular_a church_n to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v possible_a to_o be_v but_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o after_o to_o find_v or_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n the_o notion_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o controversy_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o catholic_n unity_n as_o make_v all_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o body_n and_o church_n and_o member_n of_o each_o other_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o catholic_n unity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n nor_o member_n of_o each_o other_o then_o why_o not_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o
whether_o i_o subject_a the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o general_n council_n p._n 160_o whether_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n p._n 168_o mr._n lob_n honesty_n in_o charge_v i_o with_o own_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 172_o the_o contradiction_n mr._n baxter_n charge_v i_o with_o consider_v p._n 175_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n zeal_n for_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 178_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n humphrey_n objection_n p._n 188_o concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o society_n p._n 200_o mr._n humphrey_n argument_n to_o prove_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n examine_v p._n 209_o the_o difference_n between_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n without_o a_o regent_n head_n p._n 216_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o dean_n argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a church_n p._n 219_o chap._n 5._o concern_v that_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o practicableness_n of_o it_o p._n 226_o in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n communion_n require_v the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o p._n 227_o the_o several_a way_n of_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n b.'s_n objection_n p._n 232_o what_o place_n there_o can_v be_v for_o catholic_n communion_n in_o this_o break_a and_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 239_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 240_o catholic_n communion_n not_o impracticable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n p._n 240_o communion_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v between_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n p._n 243_o not_o many_o positive_a act_n of_o communion_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n between_o foreign_a church_n p._n 245_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n very_o practicable_a p._n 247_o a_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n p._n 248_o what_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o general_a fundamental_a of_o christianity_n p._n 256_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n p._n 259_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n divinity_n make_v a_o fundamental_a change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n p._n 261_o school_n subtlety_n about_o the_o trinity_n not_o fundamental_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la p._n 273_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n fundamental_a p._n 274_o what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n itself_o p._n 281_o mr._n mede_n notion_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 300_o whether_o a_o influence_n upon_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a ratio_fw-la or_o notion_n of_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n p._n 305_o whether_o a_o church_n which_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o but_o yet_o entertain_v such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v foundation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v fundamental_o p._n 316_o and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n p._n 319_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o church_n not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n p._n 329_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o some_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n p._n 331_o their_o case_n more_o large_o consider_v p._n 337_o concern_v church_n discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consider_v as_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 371_o chap._n 6._o a_o examination_n of_o mr._n lob_n suggestion_n to_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n according_a to_o my_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v no_o schismatic_n and_o a_o further_a inquiry_n who_o be_v the_o divider_n p._n 382_o whether_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 383_o whether_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 387_o whether_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n p._n 394_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 404_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unjust_o excommunicate_v dissenter_n and_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o schism_n upon_o that_o account_n p._n 413_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o defence_n to_o mr._n lob_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o divider_n vindicate_v from_o his_o exception_n p._n 420_o chap._n 7._o mr._n humphrey_n material_n for_o union_n examine_v p._n 442_o his_o material_n for_o union_n destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o very_a modest_a proposal_n in_o dissenter_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n for_o union_n p._n 443_o he_o set_v up_o no_o national_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o p._n 447_o his_o project_n will_v cure_v no_o schism_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o union_n p._n 456_o nor_n be_v it_o a_o likely_a way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 459_o errata_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 3._o read_v tendency_n p._n 18._o l._n 15._o for_o doctor_n r._n docetae_n or_o docitae_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 20._o for_o be_v a_o desperate_a r._n be_v of_o a_o desperate_a p._n 45._o l._n 4._o r._n spick_a p._n 52._o l._n 20._o r._n invisible_o p._n 71._o l._n 6._o for_o or_o thought_n r._n be_v thought_n p._n 73._o marg._n for_o ex_fw-la 52._o r._n ep_v 52._o p._n 77._o marg._n for_o ingenuit_fw-la r._n ingemuit_fw-la p._n 79._o marg._n a_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n divide_v in_o the_o middle_n must_v be_v read_v together_o p._n 89._o l._n â—2_n for_o promise_v r._n premising_a p._n 106._o l._n 22._o for_o of_o r._n or_o p._n 123._o l._n 2._o deal_n also_o p._n 139._o marg._n for_o litera_fw-la r._n litura_fw-la iâ—_n l._n 9_o for_o cevernment_n r._n government_n p._n 141._o l._n 24._o for_o thate_o r._n yet_o p._n 194._o l._n 4._o for_o present_a r._n prudent_a p._n 226._o l._n 7._o r._n be_v l._n 22._o r._n it_o p._n 235._o l._n 20._o for_o use_n r._n case_n p._n 243._o l._n 28._o deal_n two_o p._n 254._o l._n 20._o for_o observe_v r._n obscure_a p._n 273._o l._n 11._o r._n personality_n p._n 347._o marg._n for_o ecclesia_fw-la authoritas_fw-la r._n constituit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la p._n 356._o l._n 16._o r._n delegation_n p._n 358._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 381._o l._n 29._o for_o there_o r._n these_o p._n 392._o l._n 12._o r._n the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 393._o l._n 18._o r._n with_o it_o p._n 421._o l._n 9_o deal_n what_o p._n 464._o l._n 29._o r._n help_v it_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n chap._n i._o concern_v catholic_n unity_n in_o my_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n i_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v yet_o object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n mr._n b._n mr._n job_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o this_o have_v endeavour_v to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n as_o i_o never_o think_v of_o nay_o as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v every_o thing_n into_o nonsense_n and_o confusion_n by_o their_o own_o senseless_a comment_n they_o set_v up_o a_o great_a cry_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o contradiction_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o read_v those_o representation_n these_o man_n have_v make_v of_o my_o notion_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v myself_o such_o a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o i_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o intrigue_n and_o begin_v to_o examine_v whether_o i_o have_v express_v any_o thing_n so_o unwary_o as_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o mistake_v but_o upon_o inquiry_n i_o find_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o weak_a effort_n of_o a_o
to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o have_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o enforce_v or_o enjoin_v any_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n never_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n in_o any_o age_n and_o therefore_o do_v believe_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a thing_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o private_a contract_n or_o humane_a authority_n 2._o to_o break_v our_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n schism_n unless_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o make_v it_o so_o beside_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o disobey_v our_o governor_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o evil_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o disobedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n these_o do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n when_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v schism_n which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n but_o man_n may_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n as_o they_o please_v for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o separation_n be_v sinful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n for_o separation_n this_o suppose_n that_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n against_o separation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o those_o reason_n be_v against_o separation_n when_o you_o have_v destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n but_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a the_o use_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n ch_n 5._o p._n 231._o and_o thither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n now_o i_o shall_v hence_o brief_o observe_v two_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o my_o present_a design_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o my_o reason_n against_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n depend_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o assert_v one_o visible_a unify_v church-power_n under_o christ_n 181._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 181._o over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o i_o no_o where_o throughout_o my_o book_n oppose_v separation_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o universal_a unify_v church-power_n but_o only_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v any_o where_n assert_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o undertake_v especial_o have_v assert_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o in_o due_a time_n will_v appear_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o injurious_o my_o adversary_n have_v distort_v my_o word_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o their_o calumny_n 2._o i_o observe_v far_o that_o suppose_v there_o have_v some_o dubious_a passage_n about_o a_o universal_a church-power_n slip_v from_o my_o pen_n the_o confute_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o defence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n hold_v good_a as_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v whatever_o become_v of_o catholic_n church-power_n it_o confound_v all_o their_o little_a excuse_n and_o apology_n for_o separation_n and_o they_o be_v as_o very_a schismatic_n as_o ever_o the_o novatian_o or_o donatist_n be_v here_o the_o controversy_n begin_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o separation_n very_o angry_a they_o be_v and_o give_v a_o great_a many_o hard_a word_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o many_o book_n have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o and_o now_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o and_o be_v ferret_v out_o of_o their_o retreat_n and_o see_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o cause_n root_v up_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o grow_v tame_a and_o gentle_a and_o patient_o hear_v themselves_o prove_v schismatic_n without_o say_v a_o word_n for_o themselves_o be_v more_o concern_v it_o seem_v to_o oppose_v a_o french_a popery_n which_o sometime_o by_o what_o figure_n i_o know_v not_o they_o call_v a_o cassandrian_a design_n than_o to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o dear_a self_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n some_o possible_o may_v think_v they_o very_o mortify_v and_o self-denying_a man_n other_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v some_o other_o cause_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v that_o noise_n shall_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o he_o find_v it_o troublesome_a to_o write_v in_o a_o cause_n where_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v some_o pert_a young_a doctor_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o dispute_v by_o himself_o where_o he_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o victory_n unless_o richard_n and_o baxter_n shall_v happen_v to_o quarrel_v he_o have_v now_o print_v a_o book_n in_o quarto_n of_o 230_o page_n as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o a_o full_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v a_o four_o folio_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v write_v three_o already_o §_o 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n concern_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o one_o catholic_n communion_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v so_o industrious_o misrepresent_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v it_o in_o a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o prove_v at_o large_a etc._n defence_n ch_n 3._o p._n 137._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o spouse_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o my_o adversary_n hardy_a enough_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n though_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o this_o unanswerable_a argument_n etc._n ib._n p._n 151._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o the_o old_a jewish-church_n reform_v and_o spiritualise_v by_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mystical_a judaisme_n the_o believe_a jew_n continue_v still_o unite_v to_o their_o own_o root_n and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v graft_v on_o the_o jewish_a root_n and_o become_v one_o church_n with_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n discourse_n rom._n 11.17_o 18_o 24._o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gentile_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o jury_n nor_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o build_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n enlarge_v and_o christianize_v it_o must_v continue_v as_o much_o one_o as_o ever_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v i_o observe_v also_o from_o st._n cyprian_n who_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n 144._o ib._n p._n 144._o though_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n before_o its_o branch_n and_o the_o fountain_n before_o the_o river_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o particular_a church_n here_o mr._n job_n give_v we_o the_o first_o taste_n of_o his_o great_a understanding_n and_o skill_n in_o controversy_n and_o what_o a_o formidable_a adversary_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v he_o say_v i_o assert_v 10._o reply_v to_o the_o defence_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v catholic_n for_o that_o be_v my_o word_n but_o then_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o
catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n institution_n whatever_o there_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o church_n design_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o catholic_n church_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o beginning_n somewhere_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n wherever_o this_o beginning_n be_v there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n because_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n which_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v add_v to_o this_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n or_o any_o society_n of_o man_n a_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n not_o consider_v as_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thus_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o catholic_n union_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n he_o who_o careful_o consider_v this_o will_v see_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n for_o a_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o institution_n must_v begin_v in_o one_o and_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n may_v form_v themselves_o into_o distinct_a but_o not_o separate_v church-society_n this_o be_v a_o intelligible_a account_n how_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o principle_n of_o unity_n from_o one_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o by_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o their_o constitution_n incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o close_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o but_o those_o who_o make_v particular_a church_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o complete_a church_n by_o themselves_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n too_o antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v either_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_fw-mi imaginary_a be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o mr._n job_n do_v or_o else_o no_o better_a than_o a_o arbitrary_a combination_n which_o may_v last_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v dissolve_v again_o when_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o the_o particular_a church_n remain_v very_o entire_a and_o perfect_a church_n without_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n if_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o their_o essential_a constitution_n be_v entire_a complete_a church_n and_o not_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v be_v without_o such_o a_o necessary_a union_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v refer_v mr._n job_n for_o better_a instruction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o single_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v first_o 202._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 202._o resolve_v it_o thus_o christ_n be_v first_o himself_n and_o then_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o a_o embryo_n and_o then_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v make_v as_o the_o organical_a office_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v form_v they_o be_v thereby_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o as_o such_o be_v simul_fw-la et_fw-la semel_fw-la such_o church_n and_o such_o part_n now_o though_o mr._n b._n and_o i_o be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o our_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v hereafter_o yet_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mr._n job_n and_o to_o vindicate_v my_o notion_n from_o such_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n as_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o for_o 1._o mr._n b._n acknowledge_v a_o universal_a church_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o embrio_fw-la before_o any_o particular_a organise_v church_n before_o the_o apostolical_a office_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v who_o only_o make_v the_o first_o church_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n 2._o he_o assert_n that_o when_o particular_a church_n be_v found_v they_o be_v thereby_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o their_o be_v simul_n &_o semel_fw-la in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o a_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n but_o a_o real_a existent_a thing_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n he_o own_v particular_a church_n to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o concern_v catholic_n communion_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v my_o notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n for_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a know_v what_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v which_o my_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o conceal_v as_o well_o as_o misrepresent_v concern_v catholic_n communion_n i_o assert_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a 169._o defence_n p._n 169._o ch._n 4._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o explain_v what_o this_o one_o communion_n be_v produce_v variety_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n yet_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o attempt_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o either_o by_o show_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a my_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n impertinent_a or_o false_a mr._n job_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o start_v some_o difficult_a case_n and_o to_o confront_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o he_o who_o understand_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a imagine_v contradict_v what_o i_o say_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v neither_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o i_o who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n before_o any_o modern_a doctor_n of_o what_o note_v soever_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o these_o very_a man_n who_o authority_n they_o oppose_v against_o i_o though_o they_o do_v not_o value_v it_o themselves_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la can_v never_o establish_v a_o cause_n though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v silence_v a_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a prevarication_n when_o man_n fence_v only_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o confute_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v nor_o oppose_v reason_n to_o reason_n but_o mr._n job_n shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n present_o mr._n baxter_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v read_v this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o skip_v to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n where_o this_o doctrine_n of_o one_o communion_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n but_o imagine_v that_o i_o have_v a_o grammar_n or_o dictionary_n by_o myself_o and_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o schismatic_n for_o speak_v as_o all_o mankind_n do_v good_a man_n he_o be_v a_o little_a mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o usual_o he_o be_v and_o as_o every_o man_n must_v be_v who_o confute_v book_n before_o he_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o reply_n before_o he_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v however_o 208._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n c._n 6._o p._n 208._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o terrible_a objection_n he_o have_v against_o this_o plain_a proposition_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v his_o reason_n and_o then_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a answer_n to_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o union_n of_o all_o compound_a being_n make_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o go_v before_o their_o operation_n and_o
it_o 13_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o b._n ch._n 13_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n viz_o schismatic_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o dr._n field_n express_o acknowledge_v that_o schismatic_n may_v be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o continue_v christian_n by_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v in_o a_o loose_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o retain_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a i_o shall_v brief_o distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n sometime_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n a_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v live_v and_o fruitful_a branch_n in_o this_o spiritual_a vine_n and_o this_o church_n be_v common_o call_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mysterious_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v who_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n observe_v his_o law_n and_o institution_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o this_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a from_o its_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n and_o catholic_n because_o all_o such_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v and_o confine_v now_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n who_o be_v only_o in_o this_o church_n other_o who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o other_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o be_v those_o profess_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v either_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o open_o wicked_a but_o not_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o external_a profession_n as_o dead_a and_o wither_a branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n till_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o sincere_a good_a christian_n be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n and_o a_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v absolute_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o it_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n none_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n for_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v heart_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a affair_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o church-governor_n loosen_a the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n many_o bad_a man_n continue_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o because_o when_o know_v they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o neglect_v of_o church-officer_n or_o can_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o body_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n pure_a undefiled_a holy_a and_o by_o such_o like_a character_n of_o peculiar_a sanctity_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o original_a institution_n and_o what_o it_o actual_o be_v in_o its_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n not_o regard_v what_o some_o visible_a professor_n be_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o divine_n to_o ascribe_v all_o such_o title_n and_o character_n not_o to_o the_o visible_a but_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o many_o case_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o considerable_a mistake_v but_o then_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n till_o they_o either_o return_n or_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o actual_a communion_n in_o some_o or_o all_o christian_a office_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o either_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o communion_n must_v be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o church-writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a than_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v out_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a way_n of_o speak_v if_o mr._n lob_n notion_n be_v true_a that_o all_o profess_a christian_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o profess_a christian_a either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n communion_n which_o i_o assert_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o whence_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n depart_v and_o go_v out_o and_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v cast_v out_o but_o now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whither_o these_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n go_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o make_v man_n infidel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n what_o three_o state_n shall_v we_o find_v for_o they_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o
be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n they_o have_v not_o whole_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o catholic_n christian_n as_o there_o be_v between_o rebel_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n they_o be_v both_o natural_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o territory_n and_o under_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n rebel_n be_v not_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n but_o subject_n still_o thus_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o either_o retain_v the_o christian_a faith_n entire_a or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o will_v denominate_v they_o christian_n they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n officer_n right_o constitute_v christian_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_v christian_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o catholic_n church_n except_v catholic_n communion_n upon_o this_o score_n many_o learned_a man_n own_o corrupt_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o mix_v and_o blend_v with_o many_o error_n and_o schismatical_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v true_a though_o not_o every_o way_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v mr._n job_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o both_o corrupt_v and_o schismatical_a there_o be_v one_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o observe_v which_o will_v make_v all_o this_o dispute_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o visible_a church_n comprehend_v all_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n whatsoever_o heretic_n schismatic_n idolater_n or_o whatever_o they_o be_v the_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n contain_v only_o those_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n these_o visible_a church_n be_v christian_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o optatus_n observe_v that_o beside_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n be_v think_v to_o be_v church_n but_o be_v not_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o church_n and_o so_o be_v visible_a church_n as_o bad_a man_n be_v visible_a christian_n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n 1._o praeter_fw-la unam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la caeterae_fw-la apud_fw-la hereticos_fw-la putantur_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la opt._n l._n 1._o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n will_v own_v 2._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la columbam_fw-la &_o sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la christus_fw-la appellat_fw-la id._n l._n 2._o as_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o dove_n and_o spouse_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n man_n may_v be_v visible_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n the_o not_o observe_v this_o occasion_v st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a father_n mistake_v about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a mistake_n our_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n dispute_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mr._n b._n so_o often_o twit_v we_o with_o derive_v our_o succession_n from_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assert_v that_o which_o mr._n job_n charge_v i_o with_o that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v destroy_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o notion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o short_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o ancient_a controversy_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o present_a dispute_n now_o 1._o both_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o write_n especial_o their_o tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v any_o particular_a say_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n both_o of_o they_o do_v over_o and_o over_o affirm_v this_o 17_o salus_fw-la inquit_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la negate_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17_o and_o st._n austin_n assert_n that_o no_o body_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v it_o but_o 3._o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n do_v in_o any_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v any_o christian_a sacrament_n among_o they_o anton._n quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n eâ—_n 52._o ad_fw-la anton._n he_o will_v not_o allow_v novatianus_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o vehement_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o schismatic_n have_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o baptism_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v the_o church_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n st._n austin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v initio_fw-la mirum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicatur_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la &_o dividi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o baptizato_fw-la inseparabiliter_fw-la manet_fw-la quomodo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la separari_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o ca._n 15._o see_v st._n hierom._n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o forfeit_v their_o baptism_n by_o turn_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dispute_v whether_o such_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v they_o infidel_n for_o infidel_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n and_o if_o such_o man_n retain_v their_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v separate_v 1._o ita_fw-la posse_fw-la extra_fw-la catholicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la dari_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la eam_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la a_o ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la discedunt_fw-la habent_fw-la utique_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la discederent_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la foris_fw-la baberi_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dari_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o overthrow_v the_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o african_a bishop_n found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebaptising_a heretic_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o man_n may_v retain_v their_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v give_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n too_o for_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o they_o oppose_v the_o
the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o confine_v the_o effect_n and_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n nay_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n still_o only_o enlarge_v and_o chrystianize_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o prophet_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n by_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n and_o engraft_v the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o same_o root_n and_o stock_n with_o they_o as_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o we_o know_v the_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o nation_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o himself_o of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n natural_a jew_n have_v no_o title_n to_o this_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n consider_v as_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n and_o no_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n by_o circumcision_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n which_o be_v but_o the_o christian_a covenant_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a nation_n or_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o christian_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o nation_n and_o people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o choose_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o be_v that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o stranger_n or_o alien_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o tit._n 14._o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n a_o peculiar_a body_n and_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o this_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o in_o such_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o we_o make_v christ_n our_o own_o by_o a_o fanciful_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o which_o will_v quick_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o useless_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v this_o conceit_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v already_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v they_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o ordinary_a conveyance_n and_o ministry_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o 3_o titus_n 5._o and_o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 2._o see_v dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n part_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o daily_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o type_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o that_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v make_v over_o to_o worthy_a communicant_n here_o we_o receive_v the_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o ch._n 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v who_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o mere_a empty_a shadow_n and_o insignificant_a ceremony_n if_o then_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v these_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o sacrament_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o we_o can_v ordinary_o expect_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o we_o or_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n out_o of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o schismatic_n have_v any_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v any_o church_n st._n austin_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v sacrament_n but_o inutiliter_fw-la their_o schism_n make_v the_o sacrament_n ineffectual_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v easy_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n also_o of_o our_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o because_o it_o make_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o schism_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o do_v immediate_o divide_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o its_o communion_n if_o they_o do_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o instant_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o st._n austin_n suppose_v they_o may_v yet_o do_v immediate_o forfeit_v it_o again_o by_o their_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o sacrament_n must_v have_v its_o entire_a effect_n or_o none_o at_o all_o incorporation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v in_o baptism_n as_o god_n and_o man_n part_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n incorporation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v signify_v represent_v and_o complete_v in_o baptism_n be_v our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o choice_n and_o resolution_n and_o actual_a undertake_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o by_o unite_n ourselves_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o church_n by_o such_o a_o sacred_a right_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o
5._o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o same_o custom_n and_o usage_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a when_o any_o difficult_a case_n happen_v for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o stand_a rule_n to_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o each_o other_o not_o as_o with_o superior_a governor_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v they_o and_o give_v law_n to_o they_o but_o as_o with_o friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o communion_n and_o this_o make_v it_o high_o reasonable_a for_o neighbour_n bishop_n at_z as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v practicable_a with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o same_o nation_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n to_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o provincial_a or_o national_a council_n to_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o several_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o archi-episcopal_a and_o metropolitical_a church_n which_o be_v so_o early_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o though_o all_o bishop_n have_v original_o equal_a right_n and_o power_n in_o church-affair_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v to_o some_o bishop_n and_o their_o chair_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o under_o the_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o antichristian_a encroachment_n or_o usurpation_n on_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o 6._o this_o combination_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n do_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o introduce_v a_o direct_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o church_n over_o another_o or_o of_o such_o synod_n and_o council_n over_o particular_a bishop_n every_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n still_o and_o can_v be_v regular_o impose_v on_o against_o his_o consent_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n it_o serve_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a authority_n but_o only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o some_o great_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n they_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o subvert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v himself_o unfit_a for_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o his_o colleague_n assemble_v in_o synod_n or_o provincial_a council_n or_o one_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n without_o either_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o we_o believe_v st._n cyprian_a in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v he_o communion_n upon_o such_o account_n nor_o to_o offer_v any_o force_n to_o he_o in_o such_o matter_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a father_n differ_v from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n upon_o that_o score_n for_o any_o bishop_n to_o dissent_v from_o his_o colleague_n and_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n without_o very_o great_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o do_v so_o be_v great_a frowardness_n and_o insolence_n which_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v but_o while_o he_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o catholic_n communion_n whatever_o church_n or_o council_n shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o he_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o national_a much_o less_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o though_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n or_o council_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o under_o their_o authority_n any_o far_a than_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v nor_o yet_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o independent_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o colleague_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a govern_v his_o church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o if_o he_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o prove_v they_o from_o primitive_a practice_n and_o have_v now_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o plain_a method_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o adversary_n a_o second_o time_n to_o form_v a_o popish_a or_o cassandrian_a plot_n out_o of_o such_o anti_fw-la cassandrian_n principle_n 2._o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o consider_v what_o cassander_n teach_v about_o this_o matter_n george_n cassander_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o moderate_a papist_n who_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n write_v his_o consultation_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o every_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o melancthon_n and_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o seven_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o there_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o mr._n lob_n purpose_n who_o have_v name_v cassander_n indeed_o but_o not_o cite_v any_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o cassander_n express_o assert_n ib._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la huius_fw-la externae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requirunt_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la unius_fw-la summi_fw-la rectoris_fw-la qui_fw-la petro_n in_fw-la regenda_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la ovibus_fw-la pascendis_fw-la successerit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la consensu_fw-la priscae_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alienum_fw-la cass_n cons_n ad_fw-la act_n 7._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n constat_fw-la etiam_fw-la olim_fw-la quatenus_fw-la extat_fw-la memoria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la semper_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hpiscopo_n romano_n ut_fw-la petri_n successori_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la obtinenti_fw-la delatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la id._n ib._n that_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v require_v obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a governor_n who_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o peter_n successor_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n and_o other_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o mr._n job_n observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v advance_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o prevail_a opinion_n among_o the_o french_a papist_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o assert_v 31._o reply_n p._n 31._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o political_a head_n or_o regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o french_a papist_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o controversy_n for_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n who_o assert_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o political_a head_n or_o regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o renounce_v all_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o
any_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n may_v not_o thus_o unite_v and_o why_o church_n thus_o unite_v may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o humane_a law_n though_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v infidel_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o mr._n h._n observe_v that_o i_o say_v 131._o reply_v p._n 131._o i_o can_v tell_v why_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v national_a any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v universal_a or_o patriarchal_a and_o metropolitical_a any_o more_o than_o universal_a and_o answer_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n may_v subsist_v though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o earth_n i_o hope_v he_o can_v see_v if_o he_o will_v how_o the_o consederation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o national_a must_v be_v accidental_a to_o it_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o see_v any_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o here_o but_o his_o mistake_n that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a i_o never_o say_v yet_o nor_o do_v he_o produce_v any_o place_n where_o i_o have_v say_v it_o for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o his_o own_o comment_n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour_n churches_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o it_o that_o such_o combination_n of_o church_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o province_n there_o be_v long_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v national_a without_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a since_o the_o first_o record_n of_o church-history_n these_o great_a combination_n of_o church_n have_v by_o mutual_a consent_n have_v a_o patriarch_n primate_n or_o metropolitan_a set_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a language_n without_o call_v they_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitical_a church_n but_o my_o argument_n do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o union_n of_o church_n under_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a but_o upon_o their_o association_n for_o advice_n and_o council_n and_o discipline_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n there_o may_v be_v such_o association_n without_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o have_v one_o and_z mr._n h._n be_v great_o mistake_v to_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n be_v accidental_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o prudential_a constitution_n in_o society_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o society_n though_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o its_o be_v and_o he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o very_a mean_a politician_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o result_v of_o the_o best_a reason_n and_o consideration_n and_o most_o mature_a advice_n for_o the_o public_a good_a accidental_a constitution_n the_o union_n of_o neighbour_n church_n for_o worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o necessary_a result_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v a_o bind_a law_n to_o all_o church_n and_o hereon_o i_o find_v a_o national_a church_n the_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o present_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v accidental_a unless_o when_o they_o be_v the_o result_v of_o chance_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n like_o mr._n h_n accidental_a national_a church_n patch_v up_o of_o forty_o separate_a communion_n unite_v in_o a_o accidental_a head_n but_o this_o man_n i_o perceive_v be_v a_o epicurean_a divine_a who_o make_v the_o church_n as_o that_o philosopher_n do_v the_o world_n by_o a_o fortuitous_a jumble_v of_o atom_n but_o at_o last_o mr._n h._n grant_v i_o all_o that_o i_o ask_v with_o reference_n to_o national_a church_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n into_o one_o body_n and_o society_n be_v no_o more_o a_o accidental_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o be_v 561._o defence_n p._n 561._o i_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v command_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v make_v but_o one_o church_n then_o certain_o much_o more_o must_v all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v and_o whereby_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o preserve_v than_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v single_a and_o independent_a there_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a correspondence_n between_o nation_n than_o between_o every_o town_n and_o city_n in_o distant_a nation_n to_o this_o mr._n h._n reply_n 131._o reply_v p._n 131._o and_o as_o for_o christ_n command_n of_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o in_o nation_n and_o city_n and_o town_n require_v unity_n and_o communion_n every_o where_n among_o christian_n i._n e._n the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o be_v my_o meaning_n it_o may_v warrant_v the_o combination_n of_o patriarchal_a metropolitical_a national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n to_o this_o end_n i._n e._n to_o maintain_v one_o catholic_n communion_n if_o he_o please_v provide_v only_o that_o these_o form_n be_v hold_v only_o accidental_a form_n according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n but_o we_o be_v not_o a_o talk_n of_o church-form_n but_o of_o church-communion_n the_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitical_a church-form_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n though_o not_o therefore_o accidental_a as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o combination_n of_o church_n for_o catholic_n communion_n be_v divine_a also_o 258._o see_v the_o defence_n p._n 258._o though_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o such_o combination_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n which_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o what_o we_o call_v mere_a humane_a prudence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n but_o found_v on_o and_o accommodate_v to_o a_o divine_a institution_n now_o if_o mr._n h._n will_n as_o we_o see_v at_o last_o he_o do_v own_o such_o combination_n of_o church_n into_o one_o body_n for_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n than_o we_o find_v a_o national_a church_n antecedent_n to_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o a_o church_n incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n but_o after_o all_o i_o wonder_v what_o church-form_n mr._n h._n will_v own_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n since_o he_o say_v that_o patriarchal_a metropolitical_a national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v only_o accidental_a form_n according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n there_o be_v no_o form_n leave_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o a_o independent_a church-form_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o if_o mr._n h._n will_v own_o this_o farewell_n to_o catholic_n communion_n for_o independency_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o mr._n h._n say_v which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a i_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o 130._o reply_v p._n 130._o mr._n h._n prove_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o accidental_a consideration_n of_o a_o church_n because_o that_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o national_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o also_o both_o which_o be_v very_o accidental_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o accidental_a church_n now_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o
there_o be_v want_n of_o it_o and_o never_o want_v distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 2._o the_o next_o way_n of_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n among_o bishop_n i_o observe_v be_v by_o advise_v together_o about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v counsel_n with_o each_o other_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o misunderstanding_n between_o they_o these_o last_o word_n which_o i_o have_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n mr._n baxter_n have_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o citation_n because_o they_o do_v too_o plain_o discover_v how_o this_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n do_v tend_v to_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n and_o answer_n 1._o this_o independent_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o then_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n schismatic_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o true_a catholic_n christian_n do_v and_o be_v schismatic_n still_o 2._o how_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a do_v you_o not_o mean_v advise_v by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n if_o not_o be_v it_o general_a council_n you_o mean_v or_o what_o i_o tell_v my_o meaning_n very_o plain_a sometime_o one_o particular_a bishop_n write_v to_o another_o sometime_o neighbour_n bishop_n meet_v in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o send_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o foreign_a church_n but_o this_o be_v write_v letter_n still_o and_o how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a why_o sir_n only_o as_o a_o letter_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o bishop_n die_v and_o who_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v catholic_n and_o who_o be_v schismatic_n do_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v it_o we_o must_v advise_v with_o they_o of_o armenia_n abassia_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o mr._n b._n can_v prove_v that_o i_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v so_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v about_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v above_o 3._o mr._n b._n proceed_v but_o how_o be_v it_o only_o public_a affair_n that_o the_o college_n advise_v you_o about_o the_o man_n dream_n who_o talk_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o college_n who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o must_v dispose_v of_o the_o church_n state_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o we_o individual_n every_o particular_a bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n must_v take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a in_o all_o difficult_a 〈◊〉_d especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v take_v the_o best_a advice_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n that_o he_o can_v where_o be_v the_o absurdity_n of_o all_o this_o sure_o mr._n b._n make_v himself_o more_o ignorant_a than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o add_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o body_n below_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o think_v whither_o it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o and_o well_o he_o may_v think_v whither_o it_o will_v come_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v whither_o to_o carry_v it_o 3._o i_o observe_v another_o way_n of_o express_v and_o maintain_v this_o catholic_n communion_n be_v by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n grant_v to_o presbyter_n or_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o those_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n to_o other_o church_n whither_o they_o go_v which_o be_v call_v form_v or_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o use_n of_o which_o i_o there_o explain_v to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n answer_v 1._o be_v not_o all_o these_o three_o proof_n the_o same_o write_v letter_n of_o church-affair_n consultation_n and_o communication_n yes_o write_v letter_n be_v write_v letter_n most_o certain_o but_o i_o imagine_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_a about_o which_o man_n write_v and_o that_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n differ_v something_o from_o letter_n of_o advice_n 2._o do_v any_o of_o we_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n that_o this_o prove_v communion_n among_o they_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o own_o this_o catholic_n communion_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o infallible_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a no_o but_o i_o shall_v prove_v a_o episcopal_a college_n as_o one_o aristocratical_a supreme_a regent_n head_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o nothing_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o write_v such_o book_n on_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o 3._o he_o say_v these_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v great_o for_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o either_o a_o personal_a understanding_n own_v of_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o a_o testimonial_a that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n with_o who_o we_o have_v such_o communion_n as_o be_v due_a between_o several_a church_n quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la how_o cleverly_o have_v mr._n b._n turn_v these_o communicatory_a letter_n into_o a_o examination_n by_o lay_v elder_n or_o a_o independent_a church-covenant_n and_o the_o one_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n into_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o be_v due_a between_o several_a church_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o hearty_o as_o mr._n b._n that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o who_o make_v the_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o defect_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o what_o if_o schismatic_n be_v for_o communicatory_a letter_n among_o themselves_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o less_o schismatic_n for_o that_o all_o that_o i_o design_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o every_o christian_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o christian-communion_n where_o he_o come_v which_o can_v be_v unless_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n member_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o express_v my_o dissent_n from_o a_o very_a great_a man_n who_o memory_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o venerable_a to_o i_o as_o to_o most_o of_o his_o particular_a and_o intimate_a friend_n i_o mean_v dr._n barrow_n and_o i_o think_v i_o express_v my_o dissent_n from_o he_o with_o all_o that_o modesty_n and_o just_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o memory_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v abundant_o confute_v that_o notion_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o make_v catholic_n communion_n too_o arbitrary_a a_o thing_n like_o the_o confederacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o see_v myself_o confute_v in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o find_v that_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o rather_o his_o inadvertency_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o mr._n b._n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a person_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o understand_v either_o of_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o urge_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o defence_n as_o that_o great_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o memory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o repeat_v they_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o some_o other_o score_n but_o dr._n barrow_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o grand_a difficulty_n of_o all_o which_o i_o do_v but_o just_a name_n in_o the_o defence_n what_o place_n there_o can_v be_v for_o catholic_n communion_n in_o this_o break_a and_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n without_o catholic_n communion_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o this_o day_n when_o so_o very_a few_o church_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o this_o make_v some_o man_n suspect_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o pretty_a romantic_a notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o impracticable_a that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o now_o nor_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o any_o one_o controversy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o difficulty_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o examine_v will_v vanish_v of_o itself_o for_o 1._o
have_v not_o episcopal_a government_n our_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o own_v from_o our_o reform_a bishop_n which_o they_o maintain_v communion_n with_o and_o therefore_o be_v as_o well_o separatist_n from_o the_o reform_a presbyterian_a church_n as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v schism_n without_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o to_o reject_v episcopal_a communion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a which_o make_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o our_o dissenter_n and_o those_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v nothing_o our_o dissenter_n more_o vehement_o oppose_v than_o episcopal_a government_n for_o which_o they_o never_o think_v they_o can_v find_v name_n bad_a enough_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o at_o present_a this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o mr._n baxter_n late_a history_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v his_o great_a design_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o church-history_n to_o bespatter_v and_o vilify_v the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reproach_v all_o their_o action_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n and_o to_o paint_v they_o in_o such_o frightful_a shape_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o the_o great_a troubler_n of_o our_o israel_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o service_n he_o can_v think_v to_o do_v by_o this_o to_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o this_o be_v admirable_o calculate_v to_o serve_v a_o faction_n but_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n do_v not_o condemn_v episcopacy_n nor_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a communion_n and_o whoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o let_v man_n talk_v never_o so_o ill_a of_o bishop_n and_o their_o government_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v no_o other_o government_n than_o that_o of_o bishop_n they_o can_v show_v no_o church_n till_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n even_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o our_o dissenter_n now_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o dr._n owen_n indeed_o and_o mr._n baxter_n will_v glad_o except_v the_o two_o first_o century_n but_o what_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v in_o the_o defence_n but_o however_o they_o be_v all_o force_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o by_o renounce_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o age_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o far_o as_o episcopal_a government_n be_v concern_v they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n nay_o herein_o they_o separate_v also_o from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v they_o schismatic_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o near_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o upon_o these_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o belove_a conventicle_n for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v account_v as_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o communicate_v with_o another_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v sinful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n ourselves_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o govern_v by_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a also_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o protestant_a presbyterian_a church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n what_o little_a reason_n our_o dissenter_n have_v to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o foreign_a reform_a church_n for_o their_o case_n be_v very_o different_a that_o which_o will_v justify_v those_o foreign_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n will_v not_o justify_v our_o dissenter_n who_o have_v bishop_n but_z separate_z from_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o episcopal_a church_n nor_o condemn_v episcopacy_n as_o a_o unlawful_a or_o antichristian_a government_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o our_o dissenter_n have_v rend_v and_o divide_v by_o schismatical_a separation_n 3._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n whether_o their_o want_n of_o bishop_n do_v unchurch_n they_o and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o tender_a point_n for_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n seem_v so_o hard_a and_o uncharitable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o decline_v it_o but_o then_o absolute_o to_o justify_v they_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a government_n by_o bishop_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o dissenter_n to_o pull_v down_o episcopacy_n if_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v not_o please_v they_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o do_v who_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o state_v this_o matter_n i_o must_v go_v a_o middle_a way_n neither_o absolute_o to_o condemn_v nor_o absolute_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o 1._o as_o believe_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopal_a government_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o this_o neglect_n what_o in_o some_o case_n be_v a_o pardonable_a defect_n may_v become_v especial_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n a_o very_a great_a crime_n for_o no_o church_n must_v wanton_o change_v a_o divine_a institution_n we_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o i_o think_v every_o divine_a institution_n have_v something_o so_o sacred_a in_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v light_o reject_v or_o alter_v without_o absolute_a necessity_n 2._o but_o yet_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a government_n may_v not_o un-church_n such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n nor_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o other_o christian_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o change_n of_o some_o positive_a institution_n do_v not_o present_o un-church_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 2._o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o very_a great_a necessity_n for_o do_v it_o 3._o especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o presumptive_a allowance_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o change_n of_o some_o positive_a institution_n do_v not_o presentlyun-church_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o when_o the_o case_n be_v propose_v in_o general_a i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o that_o be_v though_o god_n do_v strict_o require_v the_o observance_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n yet_o every_o positive_a command_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o god_n will_v disannul_v his_o covenant_n with_o
whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n and_o circumstance_n unlawful_a to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o necessity_n be_v neither_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n episcopal_o ordain_v iii_o there_o still_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o four_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v to_o both_o together_o now_o discipline_n in_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n and_o include_v all_o religious_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o church_n censure_v especial_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n for_o church_n discipline_n consist_v in_o admit_v man_n to_o or_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n worship_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n thus_o disciplina_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la in_o tertullian_n signify_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n even_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o mean_v such_o external_a circumstance_n and_o appendage_n of_o worship_n time_n place_n habit_n posture_n or_o significant_a rite_n as_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n and_o may_v be_v either_o enjoin_v or_o alter_v by_o church_n governor_n and_o do_v actual_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a church_n now_o to_o reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v under_o this_o head_n into_z as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v premise_v several_a thing_n which_o i_o presume_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v without_o a_o proof_n by_o the_o person_n i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n that_o every_o church_n observe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n as_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o their_o worship_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o idolatrous_a mixture_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o pure_a but_o that_o it_o have_v bad_a man_n and_o too_o often_o bad_a minister_n in_o its_o communion_n 4._o that_o there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v various_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o different_a in_o different_a church_n this_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o one_o who_o be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a himself_o or_o a_o very_a impudent_a imposer_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o 5._o that_o among_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o purity_n in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v now_o at_o present_a the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v do_v who_o will_v maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o regular_a in_o their_o discipline_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o exact_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n may_v discover_v such_o defect_n in_o their_o discipline_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v amend_v and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n nor_o live_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o its_o government_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n 2._o he_o must_v communicate_v with_o such_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n 3._o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o observe_v several_a uncommand_v and_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o thus_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o have_v always_o do_v 4._o nay_o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o have_v very_o different_a if_o not_o contrary_a custom_n there_o be_v few_o church_n wherein_o the_o external_a modes_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n alike_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v that_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v communicate_v with_o each_o other_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o and_o to_o condemn_v these_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a make_v catholic_n communion_n impossible_a whoever_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n when_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o pure_a without_o any_o such_o corrupt_a mixture_n as_o make_v their_o worship_n sinful_a whoever_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o bad_a man_n in_o it_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o indifferent_a custom_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n now_o if_o catholic_n communion_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n those_o principle_n must_v be_v false_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a with_o catholic_n communion_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o every_o defect_n in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n if_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o religious_a worship_n if_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a member_n make_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n unlawful_a and_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n this_o indeed_o have_v always_o be_v the_o pretence_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n separate_v for_o a_o strict_a discipline_n and_o pure_a communion_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o st._n austin_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o donatist_n that_o neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n corrupt_v the_o worship_n or_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n sinful_a though_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v depose_v nor_o the_o other_o remove_v from_o christian_a communion_n for_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v catholic_n communion_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o very_o few_o thing_n can_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o this_o in_o st._n cyprian_n who_o dispute_v very_o earnest_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whenever_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o with_o some_o sharp_a reflection_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n and_o do_v admit_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o st._n cyprian_n like_o a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n carth._n neminem_fw-la jadicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la prefat_n council_n carth._n declare_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v communion_n to_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n jubai_fw-fr nos_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la heretice_n cumcollegis_fw-la &_o coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la contendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la divinam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la pacem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la cyp._n ep_v ad_fw-la jubai_fw-fr he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o his_o colleague_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o heretic_n and_o yet_o as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v this_o dispute_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o st._n cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o who_o receive_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v
own_o soul_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o at_o his_o leisure_n and_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o schism_n and_o schism_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n and_o here_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a fetch_n but_o sure_o if_o these_o man_n believe_v so_o much_o methinks_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o all_o their_o unscriptural_a imposition_n be_v remove_v unless_o they_o have_v great_a kindness_n for_o such_o trifle_n than_o they_o have_v for_o such_o immortal_a soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o methinks_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o trifle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o for_o remove_v all_o unscriptural_a imposition_n as_o he_o call_v they_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o we_o can_v do_v without_o destroy_v all_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o church-society_n of_o which_o more_o present_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n still_o unless_o they_o can_v persuade_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o any_o church_n which_o use_v any_o unscriptural_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v nay_o they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n for_o their_o very_a principle_n be_v schismatical_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o remove_n some_o few_o ceremony_n which_o will_v cure_v their_o schism_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n will_v that_o cure_v their_o schism_n will_v presbyterian_o independent_o and_o mere_a anabaptist_n cement_n into_o one_o communion_n we_o know_v how_o it_o have_v be_v former_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o guess_v how_o it_o will_v be_v again_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n defend_v our_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v when_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a dispute_n upon_o this_o issue_n let_v their_o term_n be_v as_o catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v their_o church_n be_v and_o we_o will_v comply_v i._n e._n let_v they_o keep_v to_o a_o few_o certain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n let_v they_o not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o union_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 7â—_n reply_v p._n 7â—_n we_o be_v satisfy_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o our_o author_n be_v no_o great_a traveller_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o book_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o church_n but_o his_o own_o dear_a conventicle_n unless_o he_o modest_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n to_o serve_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v as_o catholic_n as_o our_o church_n be_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o most_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n term_n if_o by_o catholic_n term_n he_o mean_v what_o have_v actual_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o what_o he_o fancy_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n can_v mr._n lob_v indeed_o have_v the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v what_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n he_o please_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v now_o no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o private_a reason_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o will_v acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o if_o by_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n i_o ready_o grant_v it_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v nothing_o as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n must_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o ever_o be_v a_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nay_o nor_o of_o any_o particular_a church-communion_n dr._n owen_n himself_o reject_v it_o and_o of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v think_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o dissenter_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o a_o faction_n to_o have_v some_o ignorant_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o reader_n for_o the_o first_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o other_o credulous_a and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o divide_v and_o disturb_v the_o best_a constitute_v church_n though_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o mr._n l._n mean_v this_o by_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v from_o a_o admirable_a argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o ourselves_o look_v on_o they_o as_o indifferent_a i._n e._n as_o what_o be_v not_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n q._n d._n as_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 79._o reply_v p._n 79._o which_o also_o he_o explain_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n now_o we_o do_v indeed_o by_o indifferent_a thing_n mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n to_o enjoin_v or_o alter_v as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v but_o yet_o we_o assert_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v allow_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o these_o particular_a usage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o mr._n job_n require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o scripture_n that_o declare_v the_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o show_v 78._o ibid._n 78._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n but_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o that_o whoever_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o when_o impose_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o this_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v we_o assert_v that_o the_o bear_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o not_o wear_v the_o surplice_n or_o not_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o we_o never_o say_v we_o never_o think_v this_o but_o we_o say_v that_o to_o separate_v causeless_o from_o any_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n cut_v such_o separatist_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o separate_v where_o no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v sinful_a i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n job_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n
turmoil_n and_o confusion_n of_o thought_n than_o mr._n job_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o answer_v but_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v no_o man_n i_o fear_v need_v convince_v mr._n job_n that_o he_o may_v conform_v against_o his_o conscience_n make_v it_o but_o his_o interest_n to_o conform_v and_o his_o conscience_n seem_v ready_a prepare_v well_o but_o however_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o return_v some_o answer_n to_o my_o confutation_n of_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissenter_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n to_o part_v with_o they_o he_o just_a name_n it_o and_o then_o pick_v some_o quarrel_n with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v be_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n and_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o enlighten_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v remember_v that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n between_o what_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o intrinsical_a thereunto_o and_o what_o be_v extrinsical_a only_o but_o you_o run_v to_o external_a circumstance_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o which_o be_v off_o from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n have_v i_o do_v so_o i_o believe_v mr._n job_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o spare_v of_o paper_n as_o not_o to_o have_v show_v his_o reader_n how_o i_o do_v it_o but_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o suggestion_n and_o direct_v my_o reader_n where_o they_o may_v find_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o dare_v believe_v their_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o say_v 85._o ib._n p._n 85._o i_o run_v from_o what_o be_v indifferent_a to_o what_o be_v necessary_a as_o if_o we_o call_v you_o to_o part_v with_o any_o necessary_a thing_n this_o be_v another_o trick_n the_o case_n be_v this_o he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o be_v the_o divider_n because_o she_o do_v not_o part_n with_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o she_o may_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o prove_v that_o though_o no_o particular_a indifferent_a ceremony_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o indifferent_a yet_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o public_a worship_n not_o to_o the_o moral_a nature_n but_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o religious_a action_n and_o therefore_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v be_v part_v with_o without_o destroy_v public_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o must_v part_v with_o indifferent_a thing_n mere_o consider_v as_o indifferent_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o part_v with_o all_o this_o he_o call_v run_v from_o what_o be_v indifferent_a to_o what_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o it_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o my_o purpose_n though_o not_o to_o he_o i_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o some_o action_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v strip_v from_o all_o external_a circumstance_n as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o travel_v from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o go_v thither_o on_o foot_n or_o to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n or_o in_o a_o coach_n each_o of_o these_o way_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v travel_v to_o york_n he_o must_v use_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o way_n of_o motion_n not_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o some_o or_o other_o be_v but_o say_v mr._n job_n one_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o walk_v 86._o ib._n p._n 86._o another_o can_v bear_v ride_v in_o a_o coach_n yet_o to_o york_n they_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o your_o point_n you_o must_v say_v to_o he_o that_o can_v walk_v some_o way_n of_o motion_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o go_v to_o york_n if_o you_o will_v go_v thither_o therefore_o you_o shall_v walk_v or_o not_o go_v thither_o the_o force_n of_o which_o answer_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n of_o travel_v whether_o on_o foot_n or_o by_o horse_n or_o coach_n but_o this_o also_o i_o have_v particular_o consider_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o defence_n though_o our_o inquirer_n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v shall_v i_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o will_v take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o the_o inquisitive_a reader_n may_v find_v direction_n in_o the_o margin_n 44._o defence_n p._n 44._o where_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o if_o mr._n job_n can_v think_v of_o some_o better_a defence_n he_o and_o his_o belove_a dissenter_n must_v be_v the_o divider_n and_o schismatic_n still_o chap._n vii_o mr._n humphrey_n material_n for_o union_n examine_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v mr._n lob_n preface_n and_o mr._n h_n material_n for_o union_n but_o this_o vindication_n be_v already_o much_o large_a than_o i_o intend_v it_o and_o i_o find_v this_o work_n do_v very_o sufficient_o by_o mr._n long_o in_o a_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v no_o protestant_n but_o the_o dissenter_n plot_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v make_v but_o some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o the_o material_n for_o union_n and_o refer_v those_o who_o be_v inquisitive_a for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n in_o mr._n h_n project_n 1._o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o it_o set_v up_o no_o national_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o cure_v no_o schism_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o likely_a way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v external_a peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o nation_n 1._o these_o material_n for_o union_n destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o modest_a proposal_n in_o a_o dissenter_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o union_n do_v mr._n h._n imagine_v that_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o so_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a a_o government_n which_o owe_v not_o its_o institution_n to_o civil_a power_n and_o what_o will_v the_o civil_a state_n get_v by_o this_o to_o exchange_v the_o church_n for_o dissenter_n to_o make_v a_o imaginary_a national_a church_n by_o a_o combination_n of_o dissenter_n and_o to_o part_v with_o a_o much_o better_a church_n for_o it_o to_o attempt_v a_o union_n on_o between_o dissenter_n who_o as_o mr._n h._n own_v can_v never_o agree_v their_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o unite_v though_o they_o may_v be_v tie_v together_o or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n as_o sand_n or_o water_n be_v and_o to_o dissolve_v a_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n firm_o unite_v within_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o prince_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o will_n mr._n h._n say_v i_o never_o design_v to_o dissolve_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v dissenter_n into_o the_o legal_a establishment_n let_v this_o then_o be_v try_v whether_o his_o material_n for_o union_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n root_n and_o branch_n the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a government_n consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n let_v we_o try_v then_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v either_o of_o these_o in_o mr._n h.'s_n material_n for_o union_n as_o for_o deacon_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o they_o though_o mr._n lob._n acknowledge_v they_o be_v own_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n by_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n but_o a_o great_a oracle_n think_v this_o order_n may_v be_v spare_v though_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v this_o pass_v but_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o mr._n h._n own_v bishop_n nay_o propose_v that_o some_o lead_a dissenter_n themselves_o shall_v be_v
effect_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v before_o sensation_n imagination_n intellection_n or_o volition_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o artificial_a being_n in_o a_o clock_n a_o watch_n a_o coach_n etc._n etc._n the_o union_n of_o their_o part_n be_v their_o relative_a form_n and_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v and_o the_o effect_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o political_a being_n and_n society_n the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v before_o the_o administration_n or_o regiment_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o allegiance_n and_o subjection_n before_o obedience_n thus_o the_o union_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n captain_n and_o soldier_n schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o relation_n go_v before_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o exercise_n 4._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o a_o man_n be_v new_o make_v a_o christian_a at_o every_o act_n of_o communion_n for_o union_n be_v the_o constitution_n and_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a 5._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o after-communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n do_v but_o this_o be_v singular_a and_o false_a what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o good_a argument_n shall_v be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o some_o thing_n and_o some_o body_n to_o oppose_v for_o all_o these_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o by_o communion_n i_o mean_v only_o some_o transient_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n such_o as_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v by_o such_o act_n as_o these_o whereas_o these_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n necessary_o suppose_v christian_n union_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o efficient_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o church_n to_o another_o before_o they_o can_v communicate_v together_o in_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v so_o but_o then_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o think_v i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n for_o if_o by_o communion_n i_o mean_v only_o a_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n by_o one_o communion_n i_o can_v mean_v but_o one_o such_o transient_a act._n and_o here_o he_o may_v have_v find_v out_o great_a absurdity_n than_o before_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o this_o senseless_a notion_n unmerciful_o for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n be_v it_o to_o place_n christian_n unity_n in_o some_o one_o transient_a act_n but_o possible_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v this_o absurdity_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o darling_n notion_n of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o transient_a act_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o church_n unity_n and_o to_o justify_v any_o man_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n but_o then_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o industrious_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v in_o such_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o he_o sometime_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o she_o but_o have_v mr._n b._n careful_o read_v and_o consider_v but_o the_o six_o first_o line_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o the_o defence_n where_o i_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o argument_n from_o natural_a artificial_a and_o political_a union_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 164._o defence_n p._n 164._o the_o 2d_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n catholic_n unity_n signify_v catholic_n communion_n and_o one_o communion_n signify_v one_o christian_a society_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o do_v not_o place_v this_o one_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o in_o a_o fix_a and_o permanent_a state_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a uncouth_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n i_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o conclude_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o christian_a communion_n which_o in_o a_o large_a notion_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o society_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n from_o the_o communication_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v with_o each_o other_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o one_o society_n and_o have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n on_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v in_o all_o those_o duty_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o christian_n church_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o much_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o one_o communion_n signify_v one_o body_n and_o society_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n communicate_v with_o one_o another_o as_o to_o explain_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o family_n or_o one_o kingdom_n in_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n will_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o distinct_a house_n and_o distinct_a country_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o yet_o if_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n wherever_o he_o go_v as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o country_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v but_o one_o great_a family_n or_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v resolve_v to_o live_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o into_o his_o family_n nor_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o house_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o this_o great_a family_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o nation_n soever_o shall_v deny_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o natural_a subject_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o country_n will_v make_v a_o schism_n and_o rend_v itself_o from_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o church_n one_o household_n and_o family_n one_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v that_o neighbour-christians_a combine_v themselves_o into_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o particular_a family_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o every_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o christianity_n have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o communion_n as_o occasion_n serve_v with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v with_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v wherever_o he_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n whatever_o church_n he_o go_v to_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o family_n the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o church_n i_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o mr._n b._n as_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o have_v ever_o read_v what_o i_o discourse_v so_o large_o and_o particular_o of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o mistake_v it_o for_o some_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n when_o i_o so_o frequent_o explain_v one_o communion_n by_o one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v one_o catholic_n communion_n prove_v only_o that_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o all_o duty_n and_o office_n and_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o three_o first_o argument_n from_o natural_a artificial_a and_o political_a union_n but_o upon_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o mr._n b_n argument_n i_o
this_o body_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 3._o when_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o single_a person_n and_o church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n he_o must_v either_o mean_v this_o of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a union_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o a_o real_a internal_a mystical_a union_n 1._o if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a union_n to_o christ_n i_o observe_v that_o this_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a we_o can_v know_v that_o any_o society_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v that_o a_o hundred_o society_n be_v the_o same_o church_n but_o by_o some_o common_a profession_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o church_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o be_v than_o the_o visible_a union_n of_o all_o church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n consist_v in_o their_o visible_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o mystical_a internal_a union_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o he_o 1._o this_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o union_n be_v a_o mystical_a invisible_a union_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o must_v be_v invisible_a too_o 2._o though_o particular_a christian_n may_v be_v thus_o mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v thus_o unite_v to_o christ_n much_o less_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o those_o person_n who_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n which_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o invisible_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o visibility_n but_o in_o many_o case_n the_o organization_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o i_o fear_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o invisible_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o visible_a whether_o christ_n have_v a_o organical_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o invisible_a union_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o christ_n i_o may_v add_v 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v thus_o visible_o unite_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o visible_a communion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o otherwise_o we_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o practise_v of_o christian_a communion_n even_o in_o particular_a church_n which_o show_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o a_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n necessary_o suppose_v our_o visible_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o since_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n it_o require_v our_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v found_v on_o a_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n but_o on_o something_o which_o be_v visible_a such_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o external_a communion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o no_o church_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o some_o union_n to_o he_o either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o both_o but_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o themselves_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v consist_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n what_o mr._n b._n far_a add_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o mistake_v need_v no_o particular_a answer_n and_o what_o deserve_v any_o far_a examination_n will_v fall_v in_o under_o another_o head_n but_o mr._n job_n i_o confess_v have_v pinch_v hard_a in_o this_o cause_n have_v allege_v some_o venerable_a name_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o i_o archbishop_n bramhall_n mr._n hooker_n dr._n field_n all_o very_a great_a man_n to_o who_o memory_n i_o can_v but_o pay_v a_o just_a reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o my_o notion_n of_o catholic_n communion_n shall_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v in_o some_o point_n from_o archbishop_n bramhal_n while_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v myself_o very_o safe_a notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n of_o what_o note_n soever_o only_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v with_o what_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n mr._n job_n charge_v i_o with_o carry_v on_o the_o cassandrian_a design_n when_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o those_o very_a point_n for_o which_o he_o be_v though_o very_o unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v particular_n i_o assert_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o body_n society_n or_o church_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_n communion_n because_o it_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o external_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o church-society_n and_o membership_n as_o occasion_n offer_v especial_o neighbour-christians_a be_v bind_v to_o live_v together_o in_o external_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o that_o whoever_o causeless_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n which_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n mr._n job_n to_o avoid_v this_o 14_o reply_v to_o the_o defence_n p._n 14_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bramhal_o and_o triumph_n over_o i_o after_o his_o usual_a rate_n for_o not_o have_v con_v my_o lesson_n well_o nor_o sufficient_o digest_v my_o notion_n which_o he_o suppose_v i_o learn_v though_o very_o imperfect_o from_o this_o great_a master_n he_o tell_v i_o this_o great_a prelate_n use_v several_a distinction_n about_o communion_n which_o will_v have_v be_v for_o my_o purpose_n and_o rectification_n though_o whoever_o read_v my_o book_n will_v find_v that_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o distinction_n but_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n say_v 57_o bramhal_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tom._n 2._o disc_n 2._o p._n 57_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n be_v partly_o internal_a partly_o external_a and_o do_v i_o any_o where_o deny_v this_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o internal_a communion_n will_v excuse_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o do_v not_o see_v where_o the_o bishop_n assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o internal_a communion_n be_v which_o he_o say_v consist_v principal_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a substance_n of_o save_v necessary_a truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v all_o other_o supernatural_a verity_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o one_o another_o and_o do_v not_o i_o also_o express_o say_v 171._o defence_n p._n 171._o that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o ligament_n of_o christian_a union_n 172._o p._n 172._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n for_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o must_v exclude_v none_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a or_o southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n which_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n here_o mr._n job_n make_v a_o query_n whether_o see_v the_o faith_n
the_o case_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o it_o 9_o arguendum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la foris_fw-la quoà _fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la est_fw-la c._n 9_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n be_v much_o the_o same_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n 10._o dixerit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la interiora_fw-la zizania_fw-la facilius_fw-la in_o frumentum_fw-la converti_fw-la concedo_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la c._n 10._o that_o he_o allow_v bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o hopeful_a condition_n to_o become_v good_a than_o schismatic_n be_v but_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v bad_a man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v in_o some_o sense_n allow_v schismatic_n to_o do_v so_o too_o or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o fair_o conclude_v from_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o captious_a question_n of_o the_o donatist_n whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o do_v regenerate_v which_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o their_o baptism_n but_o baptismal_a regeneration_n but_o then_o say_v 10._o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la generet_fw-la unde_fw-la separata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la separata_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la vinculo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la baptismate_fw-la itaque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o communionibus_fw-la diversorum_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la unitate_fw-la separatis_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o eye_n habet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la utique_fw-la generate_fw-la non_fw-la illi_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la separatio_fw-la ecrum_fw-la generate_fw-la quod_fw-la secum_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la dimittant_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la generant_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o that_o baptism_n have_v this_o effect_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o administration_n by_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o continue_v unite_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n though_o their_o efficacy_n be_v immediate_o lose_v in_o a_o schism_n of_o which_o more_o present_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o whole_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o retain_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n and_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n bear_v child_n not_o only_o by_o herself_o but_o by_o her_o maid_n conceive_v by_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o ergo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o per_fw-la uterum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la uterum_fw-la ancillarumex_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la viri_fw-la svi_fw-la semine_fw-la which_o how_o fanciful_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v show_v what_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v that_o schismatic_n themselves_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o but_o then_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o schismatic_n may_v retain_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n add_v that_o though_o schismatic_n may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o schism_n they_o have_v baptism_n and_o give_v baptism_n 1._o non_fw-la recte_fw-la foris_fw-la habetur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la habetur_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la foris_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la datur_fw-la sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la unitatis_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la incipit_fw-la utiliter_fw-la haberi_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la habebatur_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la incipit_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la illam_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr oapt_v l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o but_o without_o any_o profit_n or_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o donatist_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o schismatic_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o want_v and_o how_o many_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n profit_v nothing_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v and_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v charity_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o preserve_v catholic_n communion_n without_o which_o whatever_o they_o have_v beside_o can_v procure_v their_o admission_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n press_v he_o with_o that_o difficulty_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v baptism_n as_o administer_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_a baptism_n 9_o non_fw-la extolluntur_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la quid_fw-la tantum_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sana_fw-la sunt_fw-la superbos_fw-la oculos_fw-la ducunt_fw-la et_fw-la vulnus_fw-la tuum_fw-la dignentur_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intueri_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la quid_fw-la assit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quid_fw-la desit_fw-la attendunt_fw-la videant_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la magna_fw-la nihil_fw-la possint_fw-la si_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la desuerit_fw-la &_o videant_fw-la qaid_fw-la siti_fw-la sum_fw-la unum_fw-la charitatem_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la habendo_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la eye_n prosunt_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 9_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v whether_o this_o baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a christian_a baptism_n and_o so_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o donatist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o baptism_n st._n austin_n answer_v this_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o that_o baptism_n though_o administer_v by_o donatist_n be_v not_o their_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 12._o ib._n cap._n 11._o 12._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v its_o effect_n in_o ipso_fw-la temporis_fw-la puncto_fw-la in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o administration_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o gild_n of_o these_o sin_n do_v immediate_o return_v again_o the_o baptise_a person_n continue_v in_o his_o schism_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a do_v hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n as_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v only_o to_o person_n who_o be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o any_o such_o person_n offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n who_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o then_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o pardon_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a baptism_n which_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o impenitence_n hinder_v they_o of_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o schism_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n because_o their_o schism_n suspend_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o baptism_n prove_v a_o true_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n from_o hence_o we_o easy_o learn_v what_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o one_a though_o he_o will_v not_o own_v that_o schismatic_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n have_v any_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v as_o optatus_n also_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o schismatic_n appear_v to_o be_v church_n but_o be_v not_o nor_o 2_o will_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v forsake_v 20._o illud_fw-la quale_fw-la esl_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la putetur_fw-la baereticus_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la raptismum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n the_o bapt_a l._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v that_o catholic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v the_o same_o church_n 21._o ita_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o catholicus_n baptisma_fw-la unum_fw-la babere_fw-la &_o
aetatem_fw-la suscepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o the_o general_a decretal_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v send_v into_o france_n as_o well_o as_o into_o other_o province_n and_o receive_v with_o great_a applause_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n till_o this_o present_a age._n 4._o demonstratur_fw-la 4._o nullum_fw-la esle_n crimen_fw-la cujus_fw-la ratione_fw-la papa_n deponi_fw-la possit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la haereseos_fw-la puolicà _fw-la professae_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la veterum_fw-la docetur_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n definitionem_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la that_o no_o crime_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o depose_v the_o pope_n except_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o beside_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o judgement_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n 5._o statum_fw-la 5._o papam_fw-la solvere_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o dispensare_fw-la valide_fw-la &_o licite_fw-la à _fw-la canonibus_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la generalium_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la dummodo_fw-la haec_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la non_fw-la tendat_fw-la ad_fw-la labefactandum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v effectual_o and_o lawful_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n even_o without_o any_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o such_o a_o dispensation_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o progressos_fw-la 6._o libertates_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n consistere_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la &_o praxi_fw-la canonum_fw-la atque_fw-la decretalium_fw-la tam_fw-la veterum_fw-la quam_fw-la recentiorum_fw-la easque_fw-la non_fw-la pendere_fw-la à _fw-la sola_fw-la praxi_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la vbi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ur_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la pontifices_fw-la variis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la novas_fw-la leges_fw-la condendas_fw-la progressos_fw-la that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a canon_n where_o he_o show_v that_o at_o several_a time_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 7._o imp._n 7._o papam_fw-la praeter_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la quo_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o immediatum_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o galliarum_n patriarcham_fw-la regibus_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la competere_fw-la jus_o aliquod_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la vel_fw-la metropolim_fw-la instituendi_fw-la multo_fw-la minus_fw-la patriarchatum_fw-la litâ—ra_fw-la censurae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o prolegom_n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la concordia_fw-la sacerd_v &_o imp._n that_o the_o pope_n beside_o his_o primacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o immediate_a patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a and_o gallican_n church_n and_o that_o king_n have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o erect_v any_o new_a bishopric_n metropolitical_a seat_n much_o less_o a_o patriarchate_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o french_a popery_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o great_a archbishop_n man_n may_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n without_o be_v papist_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o papist_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o all_o prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o communion_n with_o who_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o who_o be_v a_o schism_n all_o papist_n must_v own_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o universal_a pastor_n though_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a or_o under_o the_o control_v of_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n from_o those_o ridiculous_a and_o senseless_a imputation_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o french_a popery_n this_o charge_n be_v manage_v so_o knavish_o by_o mr._n job_n who_o have_v put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v out_o the_o charge_n when_o my_o word_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o with_o such_o blind_a fury_n by_o mr._n baxter_n with_o so_o much_o confusion_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o triumph_n by_o both_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o art_n to_o expose_v and_o shame_v they_o than_o to_o set_v my_o notion_n in_o a_o true_a light_n once_o more_o and_o to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o artificial_a misrepresentation_n of_o ignorance_n or_o a_o scholastic_a buffoonery_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o charge_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o i_o place_v the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o disow_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a or_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o here_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o contradiction_n and_o exercise_v their_o guess_v faculty_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o hold_v to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o spite_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n that_o i_o set_v up_o one_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o contradiction_n i_o will_v consider_v they_o anon_o but_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o examine_v what_o occasion_n i_o have_v give_v they_o to_o think_v that_o i_o place_v the_o supreme_a unify_v power_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n mr._n job_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o his_o fundamental_a charge_n against_o i_o 27.31_o reply_n p._n 27.31_o that_o i_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n or_o as_o he_o learned_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n government_n that_o it_o be_v a_o political_a organise_v body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o their_o college_n be_v the_o governor_n or_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o subdite_fw-la part_n which_o other_o will_v have_v call_v subject_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n to_o gratify_v the_o dean_n will_v deny_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o political_n organise_v body_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v i_o assert_v which_o either_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v my_o self_n or_o that_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v i_o and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o likely_a come_v now_o to_o be_v try_v only_o we_o must_v first_o observe_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v a_o political_a organise_v body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v one_o pollitical_a organise_v body_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o supreme_a government_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a officer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a govern_v head_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o political_n organise_v body_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v this_o charge_n against_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o such_o a_o political_a organise_v body_n as_o he_o here_o talk_v of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_n several_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o but_o brief_o consider_v 1._o 27._o reply_v p._n 27._o he_o allege_n that_o i_o assert_v that_o all_o church_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v one_o original_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n nor_o do_v they_o represent_v my_o sense_n every_o one_o who_o read_v this_o proposition_n as_o mr._n job_n have_v express_v it_o will_v imagine_v that_o i_o make_v every_o bishop_n as_o sovereign_a a_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v whereas_o all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o that_o passage_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o defence_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o
the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o he_o observe_v i_o assert_v in_o another_o place_n that_o every_o bishop_n 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o ordination_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o excommunication_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v this_o make_v every_o bishop_n a_o universal_a monarch_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n orwillâ—_n mr._n lob_v deny_v that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n they_o must_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o church_n but_o consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n relation_n of_o all_o catholic_n christian_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o communion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n which_o certain_o do_v not_o make_v they_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 3._o i_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v ordinary_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o act_n as_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o consider_v mere_o as_o particular_a but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n primary_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n though_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o different_a hand_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o church_n i_o ready_o own_o the_o charge_n and_o may_v do_v so_o safe_o without_o make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o organise_v political_a body_n as_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a 4._o i_o assert_v far_o that_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n communion_n require_v it_o may_v with_o one_o consent_n oppose_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n depose_v those_o who_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v any_o injury_n by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o logic_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o great_a flaw_n in_o his_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n and_o government_n catholic_n peace_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n will_v permit_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o mr._n job_n observe_v 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o that_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v and_o couple_v by_o the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n who_o stick_v close_o together_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v cyprian_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o popery_n in_o this_o unless_o st._n cyprian_n also_o be_v a_o cassandrian_a or_o french_a papist_n for_o may_v not_o bishop_n stick_v close_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v the_o church_n be_v one_o unless_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o their_o several_a church_n be_v one_o also_o 3._o but_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v maintain_v by_o their_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o mutual_a consent_n therefore_o not_o by_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n but_o he_o say_v i_o mention_v collegium_fw-la episcopale_n or_o episcopal_a college_n so_o indeed_o i_o observe_v optatus_n call_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n call_v they_o colleague_n but_o this_o episcopal_a college_n he_o say_v he_o takes_z to_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v his_o mistake_n and_o a_o very_a silly_a one_o it_o be_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n they_o mean_v their_o union_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n except_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o write_v to_o foreign_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o be_v never_o join_v in_o council_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v he_o call_v they_o his_o colleague_n or_o those_o of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o yet_o mr._n job_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n to_o make_v i_o express_o assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o general_a council_n 12._o p._n 12._o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o their_o college_n or_o in_o council_n which_o sentence_n he_o very_o honest_o put_v into_o a_o different_a character_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o i_o and_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o accusation_n when_o i_o never_o write_v nor_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o deal_n we_o must_v expect_v from_o those_o man_n who_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v form_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o party_n well_o but_o these_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o only_o he_o add_v a_o untoward_a i._n e._n which_o be_v such_o another_o honest_a exposition_n as_o turn_v a_o episcopal_a college_n into_o a_o council_n for_o i._n e._n say_v mr._n job_n the_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o right_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o england_n now_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o assert_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o church_n in_o england_n as_o polycarp_n consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o anicetus_n at_o rome_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o character_n by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o with_o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n nay_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o only_o the_o local_a distance_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n may_v admonish_v and_o censure_v the_o english_a bshop_n in_o case_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o deny_v they_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o incorrigibleness_n and_o so_o may_v the_o english_a bishop_n admonish_v
their_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o i.e._n to_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n which_o last_o word_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o own_o comment_n though_o print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o if_o they_o be_v i_o and_o this_o college_n of_o bishop_n he_o transform_v present_o into_o a_o general_a council_n and_o thus_o i_o subject_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o first_o equal_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o i_o do_v indeed_o with_o respect_n to_o original_a right_n and_o power_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a not_o with_o respect_n to_o church-constitution_n to_o some_o court_n above_o any_o in_o this_o realm_n to_o a_o general_a council_n a_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o now_o i_o be_o in_o danger_n again_o of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o deny_v the_o independency_n of_o bishop_n and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o subject_v they_o to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whether_o of_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o a_o general_a council_n though_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o a_o general_a council_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o foreign_a court_n or_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n unless_o the_o treaty_n at_o nimengen_n be_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n to_o all_o those_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o send_v their_o plenipotentiaries_n thither_o to_o act_v for_o they_o however_o to_o satisfy_v mr._n job_n i_o shall_v 1._o free_o declare_v my_o thought_n about_o a_o general_a council_n 2._o consider_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o suggestion_n that_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n 1._o as_o for_o a_o general_a council_n my_o thought_n be_v these_o which_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o my_o superior_n 1._o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n a_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o general_a unless_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a there_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o convention_n on_o of_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o few_o bishop_n dispatch_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n when_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o those_o who_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o less_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n judge_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o so_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n especial_o consider_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o his_o own_o church_n carthag_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la quando_fw-la habeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la cypr._n praef_n ad_fw-la council_n carthag_n and_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o choose_v for_o himself_o as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o must_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o obedience_n by_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n which_o overthrow_v the_o proper_a jurisdiction_n of_o general_a council_n which_o can_v have_v no_o direct_a authority_n over_o any_o bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o catholic_n unity_n in_o other_o matter_n if_o st._n cyprian_n principle_n be_v true_a the_o major_a number_n of_o vote_n in_o council_n can_v make_v a_o firm_a decree_n much_o less_o can_v the_o vote_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o since_o every_o bishop_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n be_v bind_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o govern_v his_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o colleague_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o both_o provincial_a and_o general_a council_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n though_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o whatever_o bishop_n shall_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o such_o council_n without_o manifest_a necessity_n for_o not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o will_v fall_v very_o little_a short_a of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o it_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n austin_n 25._o non_fw-la consertimus_fw-la huic_fw-la concilio_fw-la salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la unitatis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haptismo_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 25._o we_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o council_n but_o yet_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a and_o will_v not_o heighten_v every_o dissent_n into_o a_o schism_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o schismatical_a pride_n and_o peevishness_n for_o any_o bishop_n to_o pursue_v his_o own_o humour_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o colleague_n for_o the_o very_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v a_o good_a man_n when_o there_o be_v not_o very_o weighty_a reason_n against_o it_o st._n cyprian_n i_o be_o sure_a think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o mighty_a consequence_n to_o manage_v all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n 29._o et_fw-la dilectio_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la exposcit_fw-la fratres_fw-la charislimi_fw-la nihil_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la subtrahere_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la circa_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la administrationis_fw-la common_a consilium_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 29._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n at_o rome_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o both_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v nothing_o from_o they_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v advise_v and_o consult_v with_o each_o other_o concern_v the_o most_o useful_a rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o will_v not_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n 40._o cypr._n ep_v 40._o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o for_o common_a advice_n and_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n in_o answer_n to_o another_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n approve_v of_o this_o resolution_n and_o add_v a_o very_a weighty_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o decree_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o obtain_v a_o general_a compliance_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o 31._o ep_v 31._o and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o general_a council_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n yet_o they_o have_v frequent_a provincial_a council_n and_o send_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o foreign_a church_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o transaction_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o may_v either_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o council_n or_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o mr._n baxter_n ask_v i_o whether_o they_o send_v these_o letter_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 2._o cam_n quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orois_fw-fr commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la opt._n lib._n 2._o and_o i_o answer_v i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o because_o i_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v convene_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o communication_n by_o letter_n
be_v so_o general_a that_o st._n cyprian_a and_o optatus_n find_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o it_o however_o half_a the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o know_v famous_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n though_o not_o for_o supreme_a uncontrollable_a government_n which_o i_o never_o assert_v to_o advise_v with_o all_o the_o know_a church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o communication_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o necessary_a they_o think_v it_o to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o preserve_v catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n a_o very_a proper_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n bishop_n this_o way_n st._n austin_n call_v a_o epistolare_fw-la colloquium_fw-la 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o a_o conference_n by_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la as_o he_o very_o proper_o call_v a_o general_a council_n a_o full_a or_o plenary_a council_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o wise_a and_o learned_a prelate_n from_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n who_o may_v be_v well_o presume_v to_o know_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n meet_v together_o without_o any_o private_a or_o factious_a design_n free_o to_o debate_v and_o consult_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n must_v needs_o be_v venerable_a and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o very_a great_a reason_n that_o will_v justify_v a_o dissent_n from_o it_o such_o council_n indeed_o be_v not_o infallible_a 21._o article_n 21._o as_o our_o church_n assert_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o fallible_a man_n who_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v not_o oppose_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_o against_o it_o but_o in_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n their_o authority_n be_v great_a still_o because_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n be_v a_o great_a medium_fw-la and_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o catholic_n communion_n the_o promote_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o the_o great_a use_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o command_v by_o any_o direct_a authority_n and_o superior_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o strong_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o catholic_n communion_n 2._o but_o now_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n how_o do_v this_o subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a as_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a society_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o external_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n and_o mr._n job_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o every_o man_n who_o set_v up_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n subvert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n too_o a_o scandal_n which_o mr._n lob_n predecessor_n raise_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n to_o dissuade_v people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o fond_a of_o and_o which_o the_o queen_n confute_v in_o her_o injunction_n and_o tell_v her_o subject_n that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n but_o only_o this_o under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o when_o bishop_n jewel_n write_v his_o apology_n and_o defence_n to_o scipio_n a_o patrician_n of_o venice_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o not_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o never_o think_v of_o this_o reason_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o be_v own_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o several_a law_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v in_o several_a king_n reign_v long_o before_o henry_n the_o 8_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_n 1_o book_n 2._o p._n 107._o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v convict_v in_o a_o praemunire_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o therefore_o archbishop_n bramhall_n true_o observe_v england_n bramhall_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o new_a authority_n usurp_v by_o that_o king_n but_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o deem_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n for_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n we_o find_v the_o english_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v for_o indeed_o since_o prince_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n no_o bishop_n except_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v pretend_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o can_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o obtain_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o therefore_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o supremacy_n while_o the_o king_n have_v the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o invasion_n of_o his_o right_n this_o be_v sufficient_a at_o present_a in_o answer_n to_o mr._n lob_n insinuation_n that_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n subject_n the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o foreign_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o law_n as_o little_a as_o he_o do_v the_o gospel_n only_o show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o poor_a cassandrian_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o declames_fw-la against_o penal_a law_n against_o dissenter_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o more_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o praemunire_n 4._o mr._n job_n have_v not_o do_v with_o i_o yet_o but_o to_o make_v i_o a_o perfect_a cassandrian_a whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o he_o add_v as_o my_o sense_n 12._o reply_v p._n 12._o that_o this_o council_n of_o foreign_a bishop_n unto_o which_o they_o i.e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v accountable_a must_v look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o primate_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o seem_v by_o our_o author_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o by_o bramhall_n the_o primacy_n he_o say_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thus_o cyprian_n on_o who_o lay_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n dispatch_n letter_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o p._n 208._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a charge_n indeed_o and_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o mr._n job_n be_v a_o terrible_a adversary_n in_o these_o day_n if_o he_o can_v but_o swear_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v write_v for_o all_o this_o be_v
forgery_n and_o villainy_n as_o any_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n he_o direct_v to_o where_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o i_o do_v express_o vindicate_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v for_o this_o primacy_n from_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o mr._n job_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o calumny_n and_o it_o be_v this_o and_o in_o he_o cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o what_o that_o mean_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v and_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n commit_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n viz._n to_o manifest_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n and_o one_o original_n of_o unity_n which_o begin_v in_o one_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o unity_n and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n one_o i.e._n the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n they_o be_v all_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o abuse_v especial_o by_o the_o romanist_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o name_v peter_n only_o in_o give_v the_o apostolical_a power_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n though_o exercise_v by_o several_a person_n be_v but_o one_o office_n and_o power_n which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o divide_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o administer_v by_o a_o joint_a consent_n and_o therefore_o give_v this_o power_n to_o one_o apostle_n include_v the_o bestow_v this_o power_n on_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a college_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v mean_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o that_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_a sharer_n with_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o be_v all_o that_o which_o peter_n be_v it_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n name_v peter_n first_o or_o rather_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o instruct_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o their_o office_n and_o power_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o must_v exercise_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n how_o far_o i_o be_o from_o ascribe_v to_o peter_n a_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v that_o either_o mr._n job_n or_o mr._n b._n urge_v to_o prove_v i_o engage_v in_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n but_o now_o for_o the_o contradiction_n i_o be_o charge_v with_o mr._n baxter_n say_v 202._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 202._o dr._n sherlock_n if_o he_o be_v dr._n stillingfleet_v defender_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o this_o controversy_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o say_v and_z unsaith_o and_o will_v verify_v contradiction_n he_o must_v write_v we_o a_o new_a dictionary_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v common_a word_n before_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v he_o defend_v dr._n stillingfleet_n denial_n of_o any_o political_a constitutive_a supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v one_o regent_n part_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v member_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v one_o regent_n part_n it_o must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n this_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v but_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o and_o therefore_o never_o pretend_v to_o cite_v my_o word_n for_o it_o but_o as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o every_o political_a body_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o say_v if_o we_o deny_v this_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o grant_v or_o deny_v yet_o he_o grant_v that_o every_o political_a body_n consist_v of_o a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o subdita_fw-la and_o that_o church_n governor_n unite_v and_o govern_v by_o consent_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o christian_a people_n the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la but_o say_v he_o all_o this_o be_v true_a without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n can_v you_o tell_v how_o his_o asserted_a and_o his_o deny_a proposition_n differ_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o regent_n part_n he_o deny_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o that_o this_o regent_n part_n be_v one_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o zealous_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v we_o that_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o here_o mr._n b._n himself_o have_v unridle_v this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o contradiction_n though_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o because_o than_o he_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n either_o of_o a_o national_a or_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o govern_n and_o a_o govern_a part_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n those_o who_o be_v govern_v now_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n without_o a_o new_a dictionary_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o dictionary_n to_o teach_v common_a sense_n which_o indeed_o will_v be_v the_o best_a cure_n in_o the_o world_n for_o fanaticism_n may_v have_v understand_v that_o when_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o regent_n and_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v into_o one_o common_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o own_o share_n and_o portion_n of_o it_o as_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o dr._n mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v one_o political_a body_n and_o society_n unless_o it_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n for_o he_o say_v many_o church_n associate_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n 112._o the_o second_o true_a defence_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n still_o p._n 112._o be_v but_o in_o a_o loose_a sense_n call_v a_o church_n not_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n several_o make_v it_o no_o church_n but_o a_o association_n of_o many_o church_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o dispute_n if_o i_o brief_o explain_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o this_o zeal_n for_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o perceive_v very_o few_o people_n understand_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o late_o discover_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o earnest_o espouse_v by_o mr._n humphrey_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o
neither_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o church_n national_a and_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a church_n our_o own_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v about_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v and_o our_o church_n be_v a_o national_a political_n church_n no_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o supposition_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o national_a church_n we_o common_o understand_v i_o apprehend_v a_o political_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o those_o only_a be_v combine_v under_o the_o government_n through_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o church-purpose_n this_o be_v such_o a_o loose_a description_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o may_v serve_v almost_o any_o purpose_n but_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o reason_v be_v this_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o other_o national_a church_n under_o christian_a prince_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o national_a church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o national_a church_n the_o last_o result_n of_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v i_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a only_o to_o affirm_v it_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o answer_v book_n if_o bold_a denial_n or_o bold_a and_o naked_a assertion_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n or_o do_v mr._n h._n indeed_o think_v that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o civil_a law_n and_o sanction_n and_o humane_a authority_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o church_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v consider_v under_o different_a respect_n and_o relation_n or_o do_v he_o think_v with_o mr._n hobb_n that_o christianity_n itself_o can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o only_o consider_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o its_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o must_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v too_o the_o institution_n of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o sacrament_n and_o promise_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n can_v as_o well_o make_v a_o new_a christian_a religion_n as_o a_o new_a christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n for_o no_o civil_a authority_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o church_n nor_o that_o to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o one_o national_a communion_n one_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o church_n one_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a national_a or_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v a_o national_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o and_o after_o its_o incorporation_n into_o the_o state_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v whether_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a body_n or_o society_n now_o this_o dispute_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o do_v but_o recover_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n mr._n b._n ask_v what_o be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o dean_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n though_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n mr._n b._n reply_n that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n because_o every_o political_a society_n must_v have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o one_o polity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o dean_n that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n without_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n for_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a a_o inform_a specify_v unify_v supreme_a power_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o but_o by_o one_o communion_n now_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o 184._o p._n 184._o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o political_a society_n as_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n he_o produce_v his_o definition_n of_o politica_fw-la and_o observe_v that_o polity_n be_v either_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n that_o hooker_n and_o many_o other_o entitle_v their_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o spalatensis_n be_v learned_a volume_n be_v the_o republica_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v hooker_n set_v up_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o church_n do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v still_o prove_v that_o as_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a advance_n towards_o popery_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o a_o down_o right_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o regent_n part_n be_v the_o inform_a part_n if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o regent_n part_n it_o be_v not_o one_o society_n as_o political_n if_o it_o have_v none_o it_o be_v no_o polity_n if_o it_o have_v many_o it_o be_v many_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a of_o such_o society_n as_o be_v one_o by_o one_o supreme_a unify_v power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o such_o a_o society_n the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v except_v from_o mr._n b_n rule_n and_o definition_n of_o polity_n in_o another_o place_n mr._n b._n suspect_v 203._o ib._n p._n 203._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o opposition_n to_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o instruct_v i_o what_o a_o regent_n head_n signify_v and_o what_o constitutive_a signify_v but_o he_o have_v as_o ill_a luck_n at_o guess_v as_o he_o have_v at_o reason_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a i_o do_v understand_v the_o term_n but_o do_v not_o like_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v it_o but_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o head_n be_v common_o take_v for_o synonimal_n with_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o the_o supreme_a power_n yes_o i_o do_v and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o visible_a regent_n head_n over_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n or_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o logician_n signify_v the_o essentiate_a cause_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a yes_o i_o know_v this_o too_o well_o a_o political_a society_n either_o have_v matter_n and_o form_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o what_o be_v the_o form_n if_o not_o the_o regent_n part_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n its_o species_n be_v the_o specify_v form_n quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la and_o in_o existence_n it_o be_v the_o unify_v or_o individuate_v form_n but_o if_o it_o have_v no_o form_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o have_v no_o name_n this_o be_v a_o formidable_a man_n at_o metaphysic_n and_o
logic_n and_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v he_o be_v so_o often_o too_o hard_o for_o st._n matthew_n hales_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o late_a additional_a remark_n on_o the_o life_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v martyr_a by_o such_o historian_n for_o i_o think_v few_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o these_o hard_a word_n and_o metaphysical_a subtlety_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o every_o society_n there_o be_v something_o which_o make_v it_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o society_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o natural_a being_n he_o call_v the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o a_o political_a body_n be_v a_o society_n under_o one_o supreme_a government_n the_o supreme_a power_n must_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o which_o reason_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o political_a society_n as_o have_v a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n which_o i_o always_o deny_v than_o it_o must_v have_v a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n which_o if_o mr._n b._n call_v dispute_v and_o prove_v i_o suppose_v no_o body_n else_o will_v but_o this_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o consider_v mr._n b_n reason_n to_o prove_v this_o supreme_a regent_n power_n to_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a form_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o society_n univocal_o so_o call_v as_o all_o other_o political_a society_n be_v but_o be_v equivocal_o call_v a_o polity_n i_o e._n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n with_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n which_o i_o ready_o grant_v and_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o though_o mr._n b._n cunning_o suppose_v in_o his_o argument_n what_o he_o know_v i_o deny_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o supreme_a regent_n power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o deny_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n 2._o then_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n nor_o a_o patriarch_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n nor_o any_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o any_o church_n or_o else_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o be_v not_o univocal_o call_v church_n the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_v be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o superior_a governor_n over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n can_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n unless_o one_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o for_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n i_o never_o own_v their_o original_a right_n to_o such_o a_o superiority_n but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v very_o justifiable_a and_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v in_o grant_v that_o a_o particular_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o univocal_o call_v church_n that_o be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v a_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o say_v that_o a_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a contain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o a_o part_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v univocal_o call_v church_n as_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o respective_a pastor_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n from_o the_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o each_o other_o in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n 3._o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v not_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n unless_o by_o this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o mean_v christ_n which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o which_o more_o present_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v define_v without_o it_o and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v how_o often_o have_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n he_o inquire_v after_o viz._n not_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o communion_n 4._o and_o then_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o separate_v from_o it_o deny_v or_o separate_v from_o nothing_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n very_o right_a why_o then_o do_v they_o make_v obedience_n essential_a to_o a_o member_n obedience_n to_o what_o to_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o that_o make_v such_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o a_o member_n or_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o whatever_o lawyer_n and_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o common_a term_n of_o law_n and_o politic_n to_o who_o mr._n b._n appeal_v may_v think_v of_o such_o dispute_n as_o these_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n they_o will_v pity_v the_o drudgery_n of_o answer_v such_o trifle_a cavil_n though_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v mr._n b._n own_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o dispute_n that_o a_o king_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o who_o supreme_a government_n it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n mr._n b._n proceed_v but_o say_v this_o doctor_n it_o be_v original_a constitution_n differ_v from_o secular_a form_n of_o government_n by_o that_o ancient_a church-canon_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_a decree_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o political_a society_n in_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o it_o with_o a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n power_n over_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o mr._n b._n answer_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n in_o this_o citation_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n forbid_v any_o constitutive_a supreme_a under_o he_o in_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o i_o do_v think_v so_o why_o then_o do_v the_o man_n so_o fierce_o dispute_v for_o it_o against_o it_o he_o mean_v sure_o for_o that_o i_o have_v profess_o do_v but_o never_o dispute_v for_o it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v none_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o good_a time_n why_o then_o do_v he_o and_o mr._n h._n so_o rude_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o dean_n as_o one_o who_o have_v betray_v the_o church_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n i_o may_v be_v a_o young_a doctor_n as_o he_o pleasant_o add_v but_o i_o perceive_v he_o grow_v so_o old_a that_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v for_o or_o against_o but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a this_o shall_v be_v my_o meaning_n because_o this_o spoil_v his_o notion_n of_o a_o political_a body_n and_o therefore_o spiteful_o insinuate_v what_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o impute_v to_o i_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o polity_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o this_o compliment_n he_o pawn_n his_o own_o understanding_n for_o it_o that_o i_o must_v mean_v so_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o know_v rather_o than_o impute_v this_o to_o he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o policy_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n let_v the_o
controversy_n rest_v there_o then_o and_o we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o but_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o agree_v about_o that_o citation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o mr._n b._n think_v it_o a_o hopeful_a citation_n and_o be_v agree_v with_o i_o about_o it_o mr._n h._n say_v none_o but_o such_o a_o forward_a one_o will_v have_v allege_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v they_o now_o agree_v this_o matter_n between_o themselves_o for_o now_o i_o shall_v leave_v mr._n b._n a_o while_n to_o hear_v what_o mr._n h._n say_v to_o the_o main_a dispute_n he_o undertake_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n to_o produce_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n b._n be_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o prove_v only_o by_o a_o definition_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v a_o government_n 12._o h_n answer_n to_o doctor_n still_o p._n 12._o there_o must_v be_v a_o political_a society_n every_o political_a body_n consist_v of_o a_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o be_v a_o political_a church_n it_o must_v have_v a_o regent_n part_n and_o this_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n must_v be_v assign_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 565._o defence_n p._n 565._o by_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o if_o all_o government_n make_v a_o political_a society_n than_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o political_a society_n for_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n be_v government_n that_o church_n governor_n unite_v and_o govern_v by_o consent_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la christian_n people_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n submit_v to_o such_o government_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o government_n because_o all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o one_o consent_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o direct_a superior_a power_n of_o one_o church_n or_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v what_o mr._n b._n call_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o mr._n h._n dispute_v with_o great_a triumph_n and_o wonder_n i_o shall_v applaud_v the_o dean_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v when_o i_o myself_o have_v assert_v such_o a_o head_n viz._n 131._o reply_v p._n 131._o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n govern_v by_o consent_n but_o his_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o expose_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n job_n and_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o new_a to_o deserve_v a_o new_a consideration_n he_o say_v 132._o p._n 132._o i_o understand_v the_o term_n political_n to_o be_v commensurate_a with_o civil_a but_o i_o say_v i_o never_o do_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o political_a society_n only_o in_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o political_n who_o assert_n that_o every_o political_a body_n must_v have_v one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o which_o be_v one_o by_o one_o communion_n not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n he_o say_v i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n can_v be_v political_a unless_o it_o have_v some_o head_n that_o be_v personal_n or_o as_o if_o a_o head_n collective_a be_v not_o one_o head_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v monarchical_a yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o i_o neither_o know_v such_o a_o collective_a nor_o monarchical_a head_n but_o do_v i_o not_o assert_v 133._o p._n 133._o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n yes_o i_o do_v assert_v that_o if_o government_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n make_v a_o political_a society_n than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o govern_a society_n be_v a_o political_a society_n for_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n i._n e._n without_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v government_n but_o if_o i_o grant_v a_o government_n by_o consent_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o episcopal_a college_n or_o cyprian_n one_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o govern_v part_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n subdite_fw-la to_o it_o than_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o constitutive_a head_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a head_n by_o christ_n institution_n for_o a_o unite_a college_n of_o bishop_n for_o government_n gratia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n i_o need_v give_v no_o new_a answer_n to_o this_o have_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o st._n cyprian_n one_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n baxter_n 205._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherl_n p._n 205._o he_o make_v great_a sport_n with_o that_o proposition_n that_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n over_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la or_o over_o the_o people_n who_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o government_n it_o be_v govern_v sine_fw-la jure_fw-la regendi_fw-la but_o then_o i_o hope_v we_o break_v not_o the_o 5_o commandment_n by_o disobey_v they_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v only_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o drollery_n and_o in_o turn_v plain_a sense_n into_o nonsense_n i_o wish_v at_o last_o he_o will_v give_v we_o as_o plain_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o understand_v sense_n it_o be_v well_o indeed_o for_o he_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v for_o then_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v they_o may_v be_v schismatic_n without_o sin_n but_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o think_v this_o answer_n will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n though_o he_o know_v the_o spite_n of_o it_o will_v great_o entertain_v a_o true_a fanatic_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o doctor_n mean_v without_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o ans_fw-fr and_o very_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v that_o a_o aristocracy_n be_v no_o constitutive_a head_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o form_n of_o policy_n have_v the_o senator_n at_o rome_n power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o such_o or_o have_v the_o venetian_a senate_n or_o the_o polonian_a parliament_n man_n do_v this_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n deserve_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la see_v how_o all_o politic_n be_v damn_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o make_v aristocracy_n a_o species_n of_o policy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o use_v they_o not_o all_o for_o it_o as_o hardly_o as_o you_o use_v we_o but_o real_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v mr._n b._n i_o see_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v a_o man_n who_o understand_v politic_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a venetian_a or_o polonian_a government_n but_o this_o i_o think_v i_o can_v safe_o say_v as_o little_a as_o i_o know_v of_o they_o that_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n for_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o government_n without_o superiority_n that_o be_v without_o a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o dispute_n it_o be_v as_o wild_a to_o imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v a_o aristocracy_n which_o be_v such_o a_o regent_n head_n as_o that_o by_o without_o superiority_n i_o mean_v govern_v without_o superiority_n over_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la but_o we_o must_v leave_v mr._n b._n to_o his_o own_o way_n who_o think_v he_o have_v answer_v his_o adversary_n sufficient_o when_o by_o a_o perverse_a comment_n he_o have_v make_v he_o speak_v or_o write_v nonsense_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o best_a way_n of_o confute_v book_n when_o he_o can_v confute_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v
this_o that_o every_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a head_n and_o the_o doctor_n both_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n proper_a political_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o term_n visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a visible_a head_n the_o interposer_n now_o to_o take_v off_o the_o shame_n from_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v the_o right_a course_n i_o say_v for_o he_o come_v and_o do_v worse_a and_o that_o be_v put_v in_o a_o five_o term_n into_o the_o argument_n if_o every_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o proper_a political_a church_n only_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o mr._n baxter_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a subordinate_a constitutive_a head_n then_o must_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o not_o have_v such_o a_o one_o a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n may_v be_v without_o a_o constitutive_a head_n i_o be_v in_o a_o horrible_a fright_n when_o i_o hear_v four_o and_o five_o term_n and_o begin_v to_o blush_v at_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o business_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o shame_n very_o well_o as_o for_o the_o dean_n leave_v out_o the_o term_n proper_a political_n i_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o that_o in_o the_o defence_n which_o mr._n h._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o for_o mr._n b._n define_v a_o proper_a political_a church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o therefore_o the_o dean_n deny_v that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o proper_a political_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n in_o mr._n b_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o to_o gratify_v mr._n h._n we_o will_v take_v it_o in_o if_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o proper_a political_n a_o church_n as_o the_o national_a church_n be_v and_o then_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o national_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o catholic_n visible_a regent_n head_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o and_o let_v mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n take_v their_o choice_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o dean_n four_o term_v the_o visible_a head_n time_n be_v when_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n think_v this_o no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o surreptitious_a four_o term_n creep_v into_o the_o argument_n but_o learned_o dispute_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o national_a church_n but_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v whether_o visible_a be_v a_o four_o term_n or_o only_o add_v as_o a_o necessary_a explication_n of_o mr._n b_n proposition_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o for_o i_o think_v logician_n distinguish_v between_o a_o four_o term_n and_o a_o additional_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n mr._n b._n dispute_v that_o every_o proper_a political_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o national_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n a_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o invisible_a head_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o a_o invisible_a head_n in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o we_o for_o we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o national_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n then_o visible_a be_v no_o four_o term_n but_o only_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a from_o a_o national_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o if_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n essential_a to_o it_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n essential_a to_o it_o or_o mr._n b_n argument_n be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n essential_a to_o it_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o dean_n be_v once_o more_o defend_v but_o i_o must_v speak_v one_o good_a word_n for_o myself_o too_o as_o charity_n oblige_v i_o mr._n h._n say_v i_o bring_v in_o a_o five_o term_n subordinate_a visible_a head_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o mr._n b_n term_n to_o prevent_v their_o cavil_v evasion_n mr._n b._n say_v every_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n do_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o a_o subordinate_a head_n under_o christ_n if_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n if_o the_o second_o a_o subordinate_a head_n then_o subordinate_a be_v neither_o a_o four_o nor_o a_o five_o term_n but_o include_v in_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o mr._n h_n instance_n of_o add_v monarchical_a to_o a_o visible_a subordinate_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n be_v not_o a_o parallel_n case_n because_o monarchical_a will_v be_v proper_o a_o four_o term_n as_o not_o be_v necessary_o involve_v in_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o visible_a and_o subordinate_a be_v for_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n may_v be_v either_o monarchical_a or_o collective_a but_o signify_v neither_o determinate_o unless_o it_o be_v express_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v how_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o this_o fallacy_n themselves_o of_o introduce_v a_o four_o and_o a_o five_o term_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n argument_n if_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n yes_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n so_o it_o have_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o in_o the_o antecedent_n by_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n they_o understand_v a_o visible_a subordinate_a and_o mr._n h._n say_v a_o accidental_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a a_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o fallacious_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v of_o argue_v and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v where_o the_o shame_n which_o mr._n h._n so_o much_o talk_v of_o must_v at_o last_o rest_n but_o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n 〈◊〉_d as_o great_a a_o security_n to_o some_o man_n against_o shame_n as_o impudence_n be_v to_o other_o chap._n v._o concern_v that_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o practicableness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n i_o brief_o state_v what_o the_o communion_n be_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o what_o place_n there_o can_v be_v for_o this_o catholic_n communion_n in_o this_o break_a and_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n mr._n b._n in_o his_o answer_n chap._n 6._o attempt_n to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o something_o as_o need_v no_o far_a answer_n for_o it_o all_o proceed_v upon_o his_o own_o blunder_a or_o wilful_a mistake_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o both_o these_o i_o have_v discourse_v so_o full_o already_o that_o i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o to_o my_o reader_n shall_v i_o repeat_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o brief_o consider_v some_o few_o new_a objection_n he_o have_v start_v which_o though_o they_o be_v very_o trifle_v yet_o may_v disturb_v a_o injudicious_a reader_n i_o assert_v that_o catholic_n communion_n strict_o so_o call_v 595._o defence_n p._n 595._o consist_v 1._o in_o the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o here_o mr._n baxter_n 1_o play_v the_o critic_n he_o
that_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v certain_o no_o very_a good_a argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o if_o catholic_n communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o un-church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o maintain_v this_o catholic_n communion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o as_o every_o good_a man_n will_v be_v for_o the_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o will_v mr._n baxter_n have_v i_o frame_v some_o new_a notion_n of_o catholick-unity_n and_o schism_n to_o justify_v the_o many_o schism_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v we_o fit_v our_o notion_n of_o church-unity_n to_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v a_o break_a and_o divide_a church_n to_o a_o true_a primitive_a state_n of_o unity_n suppose_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o catholic_n doctrine_n instead_o of_o catholic_n communion_n have_v be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o another_o objector_n as_o mr._n b._n shall_v urge_v i_o with_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o in_o most_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v such_o great_a breach_n between_o several_a famous_a church_n about_o what_o they_o think_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v i_o therefore_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o fear_v of_o that_o inference_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o large_a and_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n i_o confess_v never_o to_o be_v without_o a_o catholic_n church_n to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v what_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n also_o to_o make_v a_o new_a christianity_n in_o every_o age._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o many_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v owe_v to_o different_a apprehension_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n and_o zuinglian_a church_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n must_v either_o find_v out_o a_o church_n without_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o without_o catholic_n communion_n or_o must_v reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n almost_o into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o want_v of_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o for_o want_v of_o catholic_n communion_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o doctrinal_a dispute_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o will_v mighty_o enlarge_v catholic_n communion_n and_o answer_v this_o formidable_a objection_n himself_o ii_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n impracticable_a because_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la religious_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o several_a age_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o make_v catholic_n communion_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v a_o impracticable_a notion_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n iii_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v all_o good_a christian_n from_o maintain_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v such_o church_n to_o be_v find_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o holland_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v hinder_v any_o sober_a christian_a who_o travel_v into_o those_o country_n and_o understand_v their_o language_n from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o catholic_n communion_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v so_o that_o those_o who_o think_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n among_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o age_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n which_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n can_v communicate_v with_o for_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v catholic_n communion_n impossible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a consideration_n and_o deep_o to_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v help_v catholic_n communion_n be_v very_o feasible_a when_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d catholic_n church_n to_o communicate_v with_o but_o when_o there_o be_v none_o it_o can_v be_v have_v or_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o such_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v among_o those_o few_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n communion_n which_o include_v all_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o thing_n at_o present_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o whether_o he_o who_o deny_v any_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n any_o narrow_a than_o he_o do_v who_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o catholic_n communion_n because_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n which_o a_o good_a christian_a can_v safe_o communicate_v with_o for_o i_o suppose_v those_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v not_o communicate_v with_o and_z catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o all_o other_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a as_o for_o instance_n 189._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlack_n p._n 189._o mr._n baxter_n reckon_v up_o twelve_o sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o only_a doubt_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o ask_v mr._n b._n then_o whether_o these_o church_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v communicate_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v than_o here_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o be_v they_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a that_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v not_o own_v their_o communion_n catholic_n communion_n may_v certain_o be_v maintain_v with_o those_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a four_o we_o may_v consider_v far_o that_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o many_o positive_a act_n of_o communion_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v catholic_n communion_n between_o foreign_a church_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n communion_n be_v not_o so_o impracticable_a as_o some_o may_v imagine_v the_o church_n of_o distant_a nation_n can_v worship_v god_n together_o nor_o easy_o meet_v for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o they_o may_v own_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o occasion_n serve_v which_o signify_v their_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n no_o declare_v disow_v of_o each_o other_o nor_o express_v denial_n of_o any_o act_n of_o communion_n between_o distant_a church_n those_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o there_o be_v some_o christian_a church_n which_o we_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o nor_o they_o of_o we_o but_o while_o we_o break_v not_o communion_n with_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o profess_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o be_v so_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o live_v in_o catholic_n
communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o defence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o maintain_v communion_n with_o distant_a church_n by_o form_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n by_o give_v notice_n to_o each_o other_o of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o advise_v and_o consult_v about_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v a_o prudent_a mean_n of_o maintain_v a_o strict_a communion_n and_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o they_o and_o be_v especial_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o live_v under_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n impracticable_a now_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a independent_a christian_a monarch_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o actual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o leave_v sovereign_a prince_n not_o subject_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n must_v treat_v with_o one_o another_o about_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n though_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a counsellor_n but_o still_o those_o church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o who_o own_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o deny_v no_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n to_o each_o other_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a much_o less_o impossible_a let_v any_o man_n judge_n v._o to_o make_v this_o appear_v still_o more_o easy_a and_o practicable_a we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a as_o some_o man_n make_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o some_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a people_n think_v that_o every_o little_a difference_n and_o petty_a controversy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n and_o have_v espouse_v such_o narrow_a principle_n of_o church_n communion_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a any_o two_o church_n shall_v long_o hang_v together_o much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v agree_v in_o such_o matter_n this_o argument_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n as_o discover_v the_o original_n of_o church-division_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o general_a head_n 1._o doctrine_n 2._o government_n 3._o discipline_n 4._o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n i._o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n i_o presume_v my_o adversary_n will_v ready_o grant_v that_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o catholic_n communion_n and_o i_o will_v as_o ready_o grant_v that_o no_o church_n which_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n or_o receive_v into_o catholic_n communion_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o any_o such_o person_n or_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a and_o gangreen_v member_n from_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o many_o or_o most_o christian_a church_n be_v overrun_v with_o such_o heresy_n as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n mighty_o straighten_v catholic_n communion_n not_o because_o catholic_n communion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o impracticable_a notion_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o catholic_n church_n to_o communicate_v with_o for_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o duty_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o church_n which_o renounce_v catholic_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o own_o it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o forfeit_v our_o christianity_n as_o every_o fundamental_a heresy_n do_v or_o to_o enlarge_v christian_a communion_n by_o receive_v those_o into_o our_o communion_n who_o be_v no_o catholic_n christians_o and_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o my_o adversary_n will_v require_v i_o to_o give_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v any_o church_n for_o catholic_n communion_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o dispute_n about_o fundamental_o have_v always_o wave_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n any_o hard_a term_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o thus_o i_o may_v end_v this_o dispute_n honourable_o enough_o for_o as_o far_o as_o respect_n doctrine_n every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v as_o large_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n and_o of_o myself_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o matter_n more_o particular_o for_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a man_n of_o our_o church_n as_o have_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o have_v be_v so_o tender_a in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o or_o any_o other_o church_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o so_o err_v but_o only_o by_o that_o general_a promise_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n and_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a methinks_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o be_v impossible_a because_o to_o some_o more_o be_v fundamental_a to_o other_o less_o to_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o because_o god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o and_o less_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v less_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a in_o christianity_n but_o only_o for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o the_o caution_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v i_o very_o sensible_a how_o nice_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o talk_v of_o fundamental_o and_o what_o unpardonable_a arrogance_n it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o dogmatical_a in_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o pretend_v to_o make_v some_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o argument_n i_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o and_o the_o clamorous_a objection_n of_o some_o man_n extort_v from_o i_o for_o if_o we_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n catholic_n communion_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a impracticable_a notion_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n i_o shall_v brief_o observe_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prevent_v some_o cavil_v objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o that_o by_o fundamental_o i_o mean_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n now_o if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o certain_a thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o as_o be_v fix_v and_o certain_a too_o and_o do_v not_o alter_v with_o man_n different_a apprehension_n capacity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o instruction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christianity_n and_o all_o other_o religion_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o be_v object_v against_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o do_v equal_o lie_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o the_o difficulty_n
communion_n and_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o fierce_a dispute_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v think_v so_o as_o any_o other_o since_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o belief_n for_o to_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v to_o baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o show_v at_o large_a be_v it_o proper_a upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o how_o essential_a this_o belief_n be_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o comprehensive_a fundamental_a of_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o man_n who_o careful_o consider_v how_o each_o person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o father_n in_o infinite_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o fall_v man_n gives_z his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o give_v he_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o son_n move_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o pity_n give_v himself_o become_v man_n die_v for_o the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_z takes_z possession_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o bestow_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o every_o sincere_a member_n of_o it_o as_o a_o abide_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o new_a life_n the_o holy_a spirit_n according_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o good_a man_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n sanctify_v they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o will_v hereafter_o raise_v their_o dead_a body_n into_o immortal_a life_n so_o that_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v peculiar_o concern_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a god_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o but_o whoever_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n too_o as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o he_o who_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v either_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v or_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v mighty_o lessen_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o such_o a_o stupendous_a act_n of_o love_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n now_o if_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o love_n and_o the_o design_n be_v not_o so_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a for_o god_n have_v a_o equal_a propriety_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o prize_v mystery_n that_o a_o good_a god_n shall_v give_v one_o of_o his_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a especial_o if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o excellent_a man_n for_o the_o redmption_n of_o so_o many_o million_o especial_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o reward_v this_o undertake_n with_o such_o a_o superexcellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o redeem_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o be_v very_o great_a but_o his_o love_n in_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o our_o redemption_n where_o christ_n himself_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n if_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o wonderful_a thus_o it_o sound_v very_o odd_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o religious_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o trust_v and_o dependence_n the_o worship_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v divine_a worship_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o a_o make_v god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n unless_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o titular_a god_n and_o a_o titular_a god_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n it_o be_v unintelligible_a how_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v make_v a_o proper_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o in_o deny_v his_o satisfaction_n a_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n no_o more_o than_o a_o finite_a nature_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a create_v nature_n be_v can_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o can_v have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o can_v exercise_v it_o he_o can_v at_o most_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v in_o another_o hand_n which_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o let_v we_o then_o now_o consider_v what_o a_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v by_o draw_v two_o scheme_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n one_o proceed_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o other_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o excellent_a creature_n or_o mere_a man_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n out_o of_o infinite_a love_n to_o fall_v man_n give_v his_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n 2._o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a nature_n preach_v the_o gospel_n confirm_v his_o authority_n by_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n purchase_v and_o redeem_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n 3._o this_o incarnate_a god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o which_o consist_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o a_o priest_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n to_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o all_o enemy_n and_o final_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a topunish_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o reward_v his_o true_a and_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o all_o this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n inherent_a in_o himself_o though_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n christ_n a_o excellent_a creature_n or_o mere_a man_n 1._o god_n send_v his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n or_o create_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n 2._o this_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n or_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v at_o the_o prefix_a time_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n confirm_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o
divine_a grace_n and_o life_n can_v a_o finite_a creature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a soul_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o to_o every_o sincere_a member_n of_o it_o can_v a_o creature_n make_v such_o close_a application_n to_o our_o mind_n know_v our_o thought_n set_v bound_n to_o our_o passion_n inspire_v we_o with_o new_a affection_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o if_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v tempt_v either_o to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o external_a thing_n and_o entertain_v very_o mean_a conceit_n of_o it_o all_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o immortality_n in_o we_o which_o first_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v our_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n work_v which_o sufficient_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o which_o we_o can_v hearty_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel-notion_n of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fundamental_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o we_o can_v right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o this_o belief_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o more_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o gospel-time_n and_o only_o obscure_o hint_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n each_o sacred_a person_n have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o express_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v of_o old_a and_o as_o the_o socinian_o do_v at_o this_o day_n do_v err_v fundamental_o however_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o acknowledge_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o eternal_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o little_a subtlety_n start_v by_o overcurious_a and_o busy_a head_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o nice_a distinction_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o school_n about_o essence_n subsistence_n personalty_n about_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n the_o difference_n between_o filiation_n and_o spiration_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n as_o indeed_o we_o do_v and_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a the_o church_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o each_o person_n we_o believe_v enough_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o that_o fatal_a dispute_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la be_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o such_o scholastic_a subtlety_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a god_n though_o they_o will_v not_o own_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o and_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a mistake_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v secure_v by_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a god_n without_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n also_o and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a assenstion_n into_o heaven_n intercession_n for_o we_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o reward_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o eternal_a death_n must_v be_v reckon_v also_o among_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n because_o we_o can_v right_o understand_v nor_o right_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n without_o a_o belief_n of_o these_o matter_n this_o be_v so_o obvious_a at_o the_o first_o proposal_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n err_v fundamental_o for_o he_o can_v not_o die_v for_o we_o nor_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n as_o for_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o unconceivable_a by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v any_o one_o sort_n of_o natural_a union_n not_o so_o much_o as_o how_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n hang_v together_o much_o less_o how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o make_v one_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v both_o perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n or_o we_o must_v err_v fundamental_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n distinct_o and_z separately_z consider_v can_v be_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-notion_n of_o salvation_n god_n can_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n can_v expiate_v sin_n nor_o his_o power_n save_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_a in_o christ_n that_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o each_o nature_n do_v as_o proper_o belong_v to_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o distinct_a operation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n for_o nestorius_n divide_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n only_o unite_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o incarnate_a god_n in_o one_o person_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v take_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o any_o other_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o which_o destroy_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n for_o whatever_o dignity_n and_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a word_n yet_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n because_o notwithstanding_o this_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o son_n he_o remain_v as_o much_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o subsistence_n as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v certain_o equal_o dangerous_a for_o he_o run_v so_o far_o from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n of_o two_o person_n that_o he_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n before_o their_o union_n but_o he_o assert_v such_o a_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o make_v a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n after_o this_o union_n but_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o blend_v together_o as_o to_o become_v one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niceph._n calist_n l._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 15._o cap._n 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o body_n or_o subject_n
to_o the_o same_o passion_n nay_o he_o assert_v the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o to_o be_v passable_a and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o show_v how_o this_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v afterward_o murder_v by_o the_o eutychian_a faction_n in_o the_o pack_v council_n of_o ephesus_n confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n from_o the_o very_a principle_n flavian_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la resolvendum_fw-la conditionis_fw-la noslrae_fw-la debitum_fw-la natura_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la unita_fw-la passibili_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la nostris_fw-la remediis_fw-la congruebat_fw-la medlator_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o bominum_fw-la homo_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la posset_n ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mori_fw-la posset_n ex_fw-la altero_fw-la leo_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la flavian_n on_o which_o i_o have_v all_o along_o proceed_v because_o it_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n of_o our_o lapse_v state_n a_o nature_n which_o can_v suffer_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o nature_n which_o can_v that_o so_o as_o our_o redemption_n require_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v as_o man_n and_o exempt_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o die_v as_o god_n this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o fundamental_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o nothing_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v necessary_o found_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n each_o sacred_a person_n be_v peculiar_o concern_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v mighty_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o that_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v little_a else_o than_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o what_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o heretic_n arise_v who_o corrupt_v this_o faith_n the_o catholic_n church_n express_v great_a zeal_n in_o nothing_o than_o in_o preserve_v this_o faith_n pure_a and_o sincere_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n wherein_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v this_o occasion_v the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a nay_o almost_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o our_o creed_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o fundamental_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o fundamental_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a speculation_n which_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n nor_o valuable_a upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o pure_a orthodoxy_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v why_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v not_o express_v a_o great_a and_o warm_a zeal_n for_o it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v how_o the_o whole_a gospel-doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n depend_v on_o it_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o if_o man_n may_v lead_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n without_o the_o velief_n of_o the_o trinity_n some_o think_v this_o faith_n can_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o now_o this_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v live_v very_o holy_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n unless_o we_o suppose_v also_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o salvation_n by_o he_o for_o we_o can_v right_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o this_o faith_n and_o thus_o i_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o for_o indeed_o i_o know_v nothing_o strict_o fundamental_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o several_a act_n and_o office_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o each_o sacred_a person_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n salvation_n which_o i_o have_v already_o brief_o hint_v but_o have_v enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o such_o vast_a importance_n to_o give_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o inquisitive_a man_n i_o shall_v venture_v one_o step_n further_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n need_v go_v any_o further_o 3._o the_o next_o inquiry_n therefore_o shall_v be_v what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n itself_o now_o this_o our_o saviour_n brief_o comprehend_v in_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n 24.47_o luke_n 24.47_o i._n e._n to_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n 25._o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o or_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o now_o not_o to_o dispute_v this_o point_n at_o present_a with_o the_o socinian_o all_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v build_v for_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o this_o be_v we_o be_v often_o tell_v viz._n by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a take_v for_o grant_v than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o the_o belief_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v a_o specifical_a change_n in_o religion_n a_o religion_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o religion_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o atonement_n of_o our_o past_a sin_n and_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n it_o respect_v god_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o the_o other_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o philosophical_a institution_n to_o train_n man_n up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v a_o religion_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v at_o most_o but_o half_a as_o much_o as_o a_o religion_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o half_a wherein_o they_o agree_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o each_o other_o that_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o do_v also_o strict_o enjoin_v the_o practiee_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o religion_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o this_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v vast_o alter_v by_o the_o belief_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n of_o christ_n death_n those_o who_o deny_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v pay_v all_o that_o homage_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n of_o mankind_n and_o may_v observe_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n but_o there_o be_v some_o new_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o some_o new_a instance_n of_o duty_n or_o new_a degree_n and_o respect_n of_o vertuâ—â—…_n which_o necessary_o result_v from_o the_o expiation_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o either_o can_v be_v
sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a way_n that_o can_v be_v for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o way_n of_o make_v fundamental_a article_n by_o deduction_n and_o consequence_n from_o such_o a_o fundamental_a because_o as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v all_o man_n may_v not_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o consequence_n though_o it_o appear_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o other_o yet_o if_o for_o instance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a i_o be_o sure_a nothing_o be_v then_o though_o every_o true_a consequence_n from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o whatever_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o this_o doctrine_n without_o which_o we_o can_v right_o understand_v and_o believe_v salvation_n by_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o fundamental_a as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v unless_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v fundamental_a but_o not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o within_o these_o bound_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o i_o have_v assert_v no_o doctrine_n to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o belief_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o draw_v fundamental_a consequence_n mr._n mede_n indeed_o assign_v another_o ratio_fw-la of_o fundamental_a article_n 83._o ib._n ep_v 83._o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v necessarii_fw-la cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a which_o shall_v be_v save_v uncapable_a to_o understand_v they_o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o i_o who_o make_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o its_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n a_o fundamental_a article_n but_o then_o more_o particular_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o contain_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o practice_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o but_o such_o as_o have_v necessary_a influence_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o function_n of_o christian_a life_n or_o whereon_o the_o act_n without_o which_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o depend_v such_o namely_o as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v neither_o invocate_v the_o father_n aright_o nor_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o reliance_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o he_o seem_v evident_o to_o confine_v fundamental_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o what_o he_o call_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o function_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n but_o he_o proceed_v how_o far_o this_o ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n will_v stretch_v i_o know_v not_o but_o believe_v it_o will_v fetch_v in_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o by_o it_o also_o those_o two_o main_a error_n of_o the_o socinian_o the_o one_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v fundamental_a for_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o first_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v be_v right_o that_o be_v incommunicable_o worship_v so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n worship_v not_o the_o father_n incommunicable_o which_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o who_o we_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v i_o suppose_v no_o save_a faith_n nor_o reliance_n on_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v about_o fundamental_o every_o one_o will_v easy_o perceive_v some_o other_o learned_a man_n go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o mr._n mede_n in_o assign_v the_o general_n ratio_fw-la or_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o that_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o a_o christian_a life_n though_o they_o do_v not_o confine_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o have_v he_o not_o some_o other_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o in_o his_o mind_n than_o what_o he_o express_v for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v equal_o require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a in_o this_o way_n to_o extend_v the_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o to_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o universal_a influence_n upon_o a_o good_a life_n but_o i_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o just_a respect_n and_o deference_n to_o such_o great_a name_n against_o this_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n by_o the_o end_n they_o be_v intend_v to_o serve_v we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n though_o we_o can_v not_o see_v what_o direct_a and_o immediate_a influence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v account_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n consider_v only_o as_o three_o person_n have_v no_o great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o make_v man_n good_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o consider_v all_o these_o divine_a person_n as_o concern_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o the_o belief_n of_o each_o person_n have_v a_o distinct_a and_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v not_o owe_v immediate_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o father_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o 3._o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o a_o good_a life_n be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n christian_a doctrine_n much_o less_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a criterion_n of_o a_o fundamental_a such_o be_v all_o the_o natural_a argument_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o though_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o christianity_n yet_o will_v hardly_o pass_v for_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n with_o any_o man_n who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o revelation_n 4._o man_n may_v live_v very_o holy_a life_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o many_o doctrine_n which_o be_v excellent_o fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o therefore_o every_o doctrine_n which_o will_v advance_v holiness_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o this_o general_a rule_n do_v not_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v they_o 5._o nay_o many_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v false_a may_v yet_o prevail_v with_o and_o incline_v some_o man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o real_a holiness_n 6._o some_o doctrine_n which_o natural_o tend_v to_o debauch_v man_n life_n be_v not_o yet_o fundamental_a error_n for_o man_n may_v believe_v they_o and_o yet_o live_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v still_o want_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_n of_o fundamental_a heresy_n by_o unless_o no_o heresy_n be_v fundamental_a but_o when_o it_o debauch_n man_n life_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n no_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a but_o when_o it_o actual_o govern_v and_o reform_v our_o life_n 7._o this_o leaf_n man_n at_o great_a liberty_n to_o believe_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o to_o change_v even_o christianity_n itself_o into_o a_o new_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v
obey_v god_n without_o such_o doctrine_n nay_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v believe_v christianity_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n to_o they_o 8._o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o one_o way_n or_o other_o a_o influence_n upon_o a_o christian_a life_n but_o then_o all_o the_o peculiar_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o principle_n of_o pure_a evangelical_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v big_a with_o argument_n and_o persuasive_n to_o virtue_n take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o other_o consideration_n can_v have_v any_o force_n and_o there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o a_o christian_a nay_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel-motive_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o a_o powerful_a motive_n of_o christianity_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v either_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certain_a way_n to_o discern_v fundamental_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o tendency_n to_o promote_v real_a righteousness_n as_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v fundamental_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 2._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o when_o i_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o what_o be_v strict_o fundamental_a as_o useless_a in_o the_o christian_a life_n or_o unfit_a term_n of_o church_n communion_n god_n afford_v we_o more_o than_o what_o be_v bare_o necessary_a for_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v daily_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o instruct_v her_o child_n not_o only_o in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n but_o in_o all_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o advance_v our_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n over_o her_o own_o member_n to_o require_v as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n a_o explicit_a assent_n to_o many_o great_a and_o useful_a truth_n and_o a_o abrenunciation_n of_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n fundamental_a or_o else_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o vast_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o many_o very_a fatal_a and_o pernicious_a error_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v have_v occasion_v the_o final_a damnation_n of_o many_o more_o than_o ever_o fundamental_a error_n have_v do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o man_n soul_n she_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o root_v out_o such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n but_o the_o use_n i_o design_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n between_o distinct_a church_n which_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o for_o though_o a_o church_n have_v entertain_v many_o corrupt_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n yet_o if_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v no_o authority_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o doctrine_n to_o divide_v from_o her_o communion_n we_o must_v not_o indeed_o communicate_v in_o her_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o no_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v such_o hard_a term_n of_o communion_n upon_o other_o church_n but_o while_o she_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n she_o be_v so_o far_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o catholic_n communion_n 3._o when_o i_o assert_v that_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a by_o fundamental_o i_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a knowledge_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o believe_v like_o a_o christian_a which_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v all_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o prove_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v hard_a case_n to_o i_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o final_a salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n and_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o want_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o scarce_o understand_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o education_n deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o very_o pious_a devout_a and_o useful_a man_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n nor_o to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v how_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o what_o allowance_n he_o will_v make_v in_o some_o favourable_a case_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o offer_v which_o possible_o may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o modest_a inquirer_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o difficult_a case_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n itself_o or_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o thus_o our_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n will_v make_v we_o ourselves_o the_o great_a heretic_n of_o all_o and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o be_v which_o be_v therefore_o common_o describe_v by_o this_o character_n the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o infidelity_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v so_o which_o be_v infidelity_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o essential_a and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o its_o consequence_n overthrow_v some_o material_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o those_o man_n who_o for_o want_v of_o good_a instruction_n have_v not_o a_o explicit_a understanding_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o very_a little_a indistinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o govern_v their_o life_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o saviour_n will_v carry_v they_o safe_o to_o heaven_n for_o god_n require_v little_a of_o those_o to_o who_o little_o be_v give_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v not_o learn_v his_o creed_n who_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o live_v a_o new_a life_n now_o such_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o this_o without_o any_o fundamental_a error_n to_o spoil_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o produce_v all_o those_o act_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o a_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v know_v so_o much_o and_o the_o jewish_a convert_v who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n upon_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o they_o
and_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v in_o great_a number_n can_v be_v suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o know_v more_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v accept_v from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v be_v accept_v from_o those_o who_o want_v the_o opportunity_n of_o better_a instruction_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o baptize_v and_o nominal_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o know_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o their_o salvation_n than_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n they_o be_v get_v above_o this_o state_n of_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o err_v not_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n but_o from_o a_o certain_a wantonness_n and_o pride_n of_o understanding_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o deny_v such_o catholic_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v they_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o they_o dare_v oppose_v their_o private_a opinion_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v such_o unpardonable_a immodesty_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n if_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o mistake_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o such_o person_n may_v be_v otherwise_o very_o pious_a and_o useful_a man_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n any_o more_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a jew_n and_o heathen_n 2._o have_v thus_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v state_v and_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v those_o church_n which_o profess_o own_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o together_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o entertain_v such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v foundation_n and_o whether_o such_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v fundamental_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v on_o this_o head_n and_o though_o i_o may_v give_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a confine_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v no_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o receive_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o then_o she_o teach_v such_o other_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v with_o this_o faith_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n seem_v many_o way_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o christ_n make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o need_v of_o repeat_v this_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n which_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o be_v repeat_v again_o every_o year_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n especial_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n of_o some_o eminent_a saint_n which_o compose_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o sinner_n to_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n seem_v mighty_o to_o disparage_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o invent_v so_o many_o other_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o whoever_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v about_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v hardly_o think_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o i_o need_v not_o enumerate_v many_o particular_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o notorious_a the_o great_a question_n then_o be_v this_o whether_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n for_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o church_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o that_o christian_a faith_n shall_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o fundamental_a error_n we_o mean_v such_o error_n as_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o church_n which_o own_v and_o profess_v all_o fundamental_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n but_o if_o by_o fundamental_a error_n we_o mean_v such_o error_n as_o contradict_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n so_o she_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o believe_v two_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v each_o other_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o consequential_a for_o all_o man_n or_o church_n do_v not_o see_v or_o will_v not_o own_o the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v among_o a_o great_a many_o other_o man_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v very_o considerable_a upon_o many_o account_n but_o especial_o in_o our_o present_a dispute_n about_o catholic_n communion_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 3._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v foundation_n this_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n which_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n which_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o but_o superadd_v some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o consequence_n destroy_v foundation_n that_o the_o first_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n because_o she_o deny_v catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o the_o second_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v because_o she_o retain_v all_o save_a knowledge_n i._n e._n all_o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n though_o intermix_v with_o dangerous_a error_n now_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n how_o far_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o profess_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o superadd_v other_o very_a corrupt_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n that_o we_o must_v not_o purchase_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n by_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n no_o one_o church_n ought_v thus_o to_o impose_v upon_o another_o nor_o do_v any_o church_n pretend_v to_o it_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v she_o own_o faith_n as_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o she_o can_v but_o she_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o church_n as_o to_o impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n a_o orthodox_n church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v neighbour_n church_n of_o any_o doctrinal_a corruption_n but_o must_v not_o reject_v their_o communion_n for_o every_o error_n though_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a the_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n do_v mighty_o qualify_v the_o evil_a and_o malignant_a influence_n of_o many_o very_a corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o man_n be_v observe_v to_o live_v much_o better_a than_o they_o believe_v because_o though_o they_o have_v entertain_v a_o great_a many_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o
and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v mediator_n too_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a many_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o one_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o the_o bishop_n sake_n but_o pro_fw-la devotione_fw-la populorum_fw-la for_o the_o people_n devotion_n or_o as_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o donatist_n prove_v that_o wicked_a bishop_n can_v not_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n because_o under_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v any_o blemish_n or_o defect_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v only_o typical_a of_o christ_n 7._o ib._n cap._n 7._o and_o fulfil_v only_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a office_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v sacerdotium_fw-la in_o allusion_n to_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n yet_o indeed_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n in_o it_o but_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a indeed_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v invest_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o this_o office_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v usurp_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o apostolical_a power_n except_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v as_o saor_v and_o inviolable_a as_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n fail_v or_o a_o plenary_a authority_n to_o convey_v it_o it_o admit_v of_o a_o more_o easy_a redress_n than_o the_o failure_n of_o a_o mystical_a or_o typical_a priesthood_n will_v do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o office_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n any_o christian_a may_v perform_v we_o be_v all_o priest_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n necessity_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o fit_a person_n by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o conveyance_n fail_v may_v be_v very_o easy_o presume_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o tertullian_n argument_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o more_o large_o because_o some_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o abuse_v all_o such_o passage_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n though_o with_o what_o little_a reason_n i_o think_v be_v very_o evident_a but_o whatever_o become_v of_o tertullian_n argument_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n proceed_v upon_o these_o principle_n or_o not_o in_o grant_v liberty_n to_o layman_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o matter_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o tertullian_n time_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o church_n allow_v layman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v it_o will_v in_o the_o same_o necessity_n allow_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v further_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o layman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o i_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v those_o principle_n which_o a_o learned_a author_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o late_a discourse_n of_o schism_n some_o of_o his_o principle_n be_v these_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o as_o in_o all_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v void_a in_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v by_o person_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o seal_v this_o authority_n of_o apply_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v derive_v only_o from_o god_n and_o that_o only_a by_o episcopal_a ordination_n now_o i_o must_v profess_v my_o dissent_n from_o this_o learned_a man_n upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o at_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v that_o either_o these_o principle_n be_v false_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a mistake_n in_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o private_a christian_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o baptise_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o layman_n who_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n must_v be_v actual_o void_a and_o have_v no_o save_a effect_n and_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o tertullian_n time_n have_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o how_o specious_a soever_o any_o argument_n may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v always_o jealous_a of_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o charge_v the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n so_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o man_n soul_n this_o learned_a man_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o 143._o separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 143._o and_o therefore_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o validity_n of_o laic_n and_o much_o more_o woman_n baptism_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v much_o less_o capable_a of_o fcclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v defend_v unless_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v by_o that_o general_a delegation_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o governor_n by_o those_o custom_n and_o constitution_n which_o permit_v they_o to_o administer_v it_o but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v a_o further_a doubt_n how_o far_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o delegation_n to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o digress_v but_o indeed_o this_o have_v be_v no_o digression_n or_o the_o most_o useful_a digression_n in_o all_o his_o book_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v confess_v by_o he_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n laic_n be_v allow_v to_o baptize_v which_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n whereby_o he_o confine_v this_o to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v permit_v laic_n to_o baptize_v we_o may_v presume_v that_o in_o the_o same_o necessity_n she_o will_v allow_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v if_o laic_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o delegation_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n absolute_o confine_v to_o the_o clergy_n for_o all_o such_o case_n must_v be_v except_v wherein_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o this_o delegated_a power_n do_v not_o make_v they_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o give_v authority_n or_o permission_n to_o laic_n in_o such_o case_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o other_o consecrate_a person_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o very_a great_a church_n lay_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o frumentius_n in_o india_n who_o be_v only_o a_o laic_a and_o yet_o erect_v church_n whether_o those_o christian_n eccl._n dum_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la frumentius_n haberet_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la deo_fw-la mentem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o animos_fw-la instigante_fw-la requirere_fw-la sollicitius_fw-la caepit_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la negotiatores_fw-la romanos_fw-la christiani_n essent_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la maximam_fw-la dare_v ac_fw-la monere_fw-la ut_fw-la conventicula_fw-la per_fw-la loca_fw-la singula_fw-la facerent_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la romano_n ritu_fw-la orationis_fw-la causa_fw-la constuerent_a ruff._n l._n 10._o hist_o eccl._n who_o he_o find_v there_o resort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o though_o ruffinus_n mention_n only_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o pray_v after_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o what_o that_o mean_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o more_o express_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o celebrate_v all_o religious_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 23._o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a language_n peculiar_o signify_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o all_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o secure_v succession_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v real_a failure_n in_o it_o but_o as_o god_n only_o can_v know_v they_o so_o i_o can_v but_o think_v he_o oblige_v 417._o separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 417._o both_o by_o his_o covenant_n for_o the_o grace_n convey_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o his_o design_n of_o establish_v government_n through_o all_o age_n of_o succession_n to_o supply_v those_o failure_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n in_o some_o case_n that_o god_n shall_v supply_v the_o failure_n of_o a_o valid_a authority_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v and_o account_v those_o sacrament_n valid_a which_o have_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o case_n certain_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o any_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o considerable_a as_o the_o preservation_n of_o government_n which_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a moment_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o some_o principle_n on_o which_o that_o learned_a man_n ground_n that_o severe_a conclusion_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o bishop_n or_o by_o presbyter_n episcopal_o ordain_v which_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o wherein_o so_o many_o foreign_a church_n be_v concern_v without_o the_o least_o infringement_n of_o that_o real_a honour_n and_o friendship_n i_o have_v for_o he_o and_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o to_o a_o narrow_a point_n and_o brief_o show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v 1._o then_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n regular_o ordain_v have_v the_o only_a ordinary_a power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o that_o all_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o receive_v in_o opposition_n to_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invalid_a or_o inefficacious_a 3._o but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n administer_a this_n be_v the_o part_a point_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v careful_o examine_v and_o i_o find_v but_o two_o general_a argument_n this_o learned_a man_n use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o government_n consider_v god_n as_o a_o covenanter_n and_o as_o a_o governor_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o covenanter_n and_o so_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v or_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v unless_o god_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o empower_v he_o to_o do_v so_o as_o in_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o another_o act_n who_o have_v not_o be_v empower_v to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o proxy_n and_o he_o that_o presume_v of_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n be_v by_o he_o engage_v as_o a_o party_n without_o be_v so_o empower_v by_o god_n as_o what_o he_o do_v can_v in_o any_o legal_a exposition_n be_v repute_v as_o god_n act_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o infer_v any_o legal_a obligation_n of_o he_o to_o performance_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o a_o great_a length_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n if_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o false_a but_o i_o must_v deny_v that_o which_o this_o author_n have_v all_o along_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o suppose_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o minister_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o person_n baptize_v in_o god_n name_n i_o know_v of_o but_o one_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o i_o know_v of_o but_o one_o seal_v and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v such_o seal_n as_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o give_v validity_n to_o it_o or_o pass_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v necessary_a part_n duty_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n either_o for_o our_o admission_n to_o the_o privilege_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v seal_n of_o or_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n all_o mankind_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v actual_o make_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o baptism_n be_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o such_o admission_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n which_o shall_v valid_o oblige_v god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a no_o man_n can_v do_v without_o the_o most_o express_a authority_n but_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v ratify_v confirm_v command_v by_o god_n need_v not_o in_o all_o case_n such_o express_a authority_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n or_o to_o oblige_v he_o by_o our_o act_n but_o only_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v require_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v though_o not_o express_o command_v we_o in_o particular_a to_o do_v it_o we_o neither_o make_v any_o new_a term_n for_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o make_v and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o nor_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n who_o god_n have_v exclude_v for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o only_o do_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o church_n governor_n without_o the_o regular_a authority_n of_o governor_n upon_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v allow_v of_o this_o where_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_a governor_n to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n in_o all_o humane_a government_n where_o a_o regular_a authority_n fail_v and_o can_v be_v supply_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n a_o topick_n which_o this_o learned_a author_n make_v great_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o and_o methinks_v it_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n and_o perform_v some_o external_a solemnity_n of_o it_o if_o he_o only_o consider_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whatever_o this_o learned_a man_n urge_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o valid_a authority_n in_o the_o administrator_n to_o make_v baptism_n valid_a will_v prove_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o a_o valid_a authoirty_a to_o make_v circumcision_n valid_a for_o what_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o circumcision_n be_v in_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n both_o equal_o alike_o sign_n or_o seal_n or_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v 4._o buxtorfii_fw-la synagoga_fw-la judaica_n cap._n 4._o that_o any_o israelite_n may_v circumcise_v that_o
schism_n which_o i_o assure_v you_o if_o it_o prove_v so_o will_v be_v the_o best_a confutation_n of_o my_o principle_n and_o make_v i_o great_o suspect_v they_o myself_o there_o be_v several_a insinuation_n of_o this_o nature_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o reply_n which_o require_v no_o very_a serious_a answer_n for_o if_o he_o design_v they_o for_o serious_a argument_n he_o be_v a_o wit_n indeed_o as_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o he_o say_v 13._o reply_v p._n 13._o i_o place_v schism_n in_o a_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o notion_n take_v single_o will_v stand_v the_o dissenter_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o great_a stead_n free_v they_o from_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o dissenter_n divide_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la not_o schismatic_n now_o i_o will_v desire_v all_o dissenter_n to_o remember_v what_o mr._n job_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a odious_a sin_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n if_o they_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o than_o his_o defence_n and_o apology_n will_v do_v but_o dissenter_n he_o say_v do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v equal_o divide_v they_o from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o upon_o mere_a humour_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o one_o church_n and_o not_o from_o another_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o schismatic_n for_o that_o let_v mr._n job_n tell_v i_o what_o church_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v have_v communicate_v with_o upon_o so_o good_a term_n as_o they_o may_v now_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n form_n of_o prayer_n defect_n in_o discipline_n corrupt_a member_n in_o church_n communion_n ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o unscriptural_a imposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v separation_n what_o church_n they_o ever_o can_v or_o can_v to_o this_o day_n communicate_v with_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o practice_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n above_o yet_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v dissenter_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n though_o i_o hope_v all_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o dissenter_n whether_o dissenter_n be_v true_a christian_n or_o not_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v examine_v above_o schismatic_n in_o a_o loose_a general_a notion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o thus_o dissent_v separatist_n be_v schismatic_n still_o but_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o dissenter_n may_v find_v some_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o conventicle_n to_o communicate_v with_o yet_o they_o actual_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o one_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o especial_o with_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o whoever_o causeless_o break_v this_o communion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o schismatic_a especial_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o shoulder_n you_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o union_n of_o every_o member_n with_o the_o body_n be_v its_o union_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v next_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o communion_n he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v be_v a_o schismatic_a though_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o imaginary_a communion_n with_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o russia_n but_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n job_n pretend_v that_o notion_n will_v stand_v the_o dissenter_n in_o stead_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o like_o it_o and_o therefore_o reproach_n it_o as_o a_o popish_a notion_n general_o assert_v by_o papist_n i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o see_v any_o papist_n assert_v this_o for_o it_o will_v bid_v fair_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o popery_n but_o i_o doubt_v mr._n job_n wrong_v the_o papist_n and_o mistake_v catholic_n for_o roman-catholick_n church_n they_o own_v no_o catholic_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o know_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mr._n job_n think_v this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o only_o change_v england_n for_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o a_o english-catholick_n instead_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n which_o whatever_n other_o fault_n it_o have_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o change_n a_o little_a for_o the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n he_o say_v i_o close_o with_o the_o same_o popish_a faction_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o assert_v that_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v as_o much_o confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v ignorance_n which_o help_v man_n to_o confute_v book_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n what_o papist_n be_v those_o who_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o they_o own_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n to_o be_v catholic_n church_n and_o will_v own_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o will_v they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n but_o desire_v to_o extend_v it_o as_o far_o as_o england_n and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o still_o rome_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o unity_n and_o catholicism_n and_o no_o church_n must_v be_v own_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o do_v not_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n not_o which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o be_v not_o mr._n job_n a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n who_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o for_o set_v up_o such_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o england_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n the_o papist_n make_v it_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consider_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o mere_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o whoever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cut_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n schismatic_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o no_o jest_a matter_n but_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a truth_n which_o i_o will_v beg_v mr._n job_n as_o he_o love_v his_o
of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n impose_v as_o be_v not_o indeed_o express_o command_v but_o yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o schismatic_a shall_v ever_o want_v reason_n for_o their_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v something_o for_o other_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n to_o do_v if_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o separation_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o causeless_a schism_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v sinful_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n or_o can_v the_o church_n sin_n in_o command_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a if_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n for_o whatever_o justify_v the_o church_n condemn_v the_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o mr._n job_n be_v aware_a of_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o be_v viz._n a_o compliance_n with_o the_o order_n government_n discipline_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o who_o will_v not_o do_v this_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o try_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a i_o be_o content_a that_o mr._n job_n and_o his_o belove_a separatist_n shall_v talk_v on_o of_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o communion_n so_o they_o will_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o impose_v unscriptural_a term_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o have_v always_o be_v and_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o equal_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o mr._n job_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n costerus_n the_o jesuit_n give_v his_o young_a scholar_n if_o any_o object_n ibid._n ibid._n where_o be_v these_o point_n viz._n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a find_v in_o scripture_n and_o because_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v thus_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n if_o not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a good_a rule_n though_o use_v in_o a_o bravado_n by_o the_o jesuit_n do_v mr._n job_n think_v that_o popery_n be_v establish_v by_o this_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o indifferent_a and_o uncommand_v ceremony_n do_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v in_o scripture_n our_o dissenter_n i_o see_v have_v better_a thought_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v one_o admirable_a paragraph_n which_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n without_o some_o short_a remark_n and_o it_o be_v this_o to_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n 79._o ib._n p._n 79._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v sinful_a how_o much_o more_o so_o be_v the_o make_v it_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o absurd_a proposition_n include_v as_o can_v well_o be_v in_o so_o few_o word_n 1._o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o church_n to_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v and_o do_v enjoin_v such_o thing_n not_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n who_o then_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v make_v so_o by_o god_n or_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n declare_v she_o do_v not_o how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n or_o do_v the_o church_n make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n against_o her_o own_o mind_n intention_n and_o declaration_n in_o some_o case_n indeed_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o contract_v a_o gild_n which_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o disown_n but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n where_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n whatever_o he_o who_o do_v it_o intend_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o papist_n abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n and_o the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o be_v nevertheless_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n make_v it_o so_o but_o now_o how_o can_v that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n for_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o will_v then_o own_o these_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v can_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v a_o action_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n never_o institute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v desire_v mr._n job_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n before_o they_o talk_v again_o of_o the_o church_n make_v part_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a sacrament_n against_o her_o own_o express_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o mr._n lob_v here_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v a_o term_n of_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o condition_n of_o communion_n he_o think_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o religion_n or_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v government_n and_o discipline_n religion_n or_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v mr._n lob_n definition_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o be_v they_o any_o term_n of_o communion_n or_o may_v catholic_n communion_n and_o church-society_n be_v preserve_v without_o any_o government_n and_o discipline_n mr._n job_n be_v mighty_o out_o to_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n government_n and_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v any_o society_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o restless_a turbulent_a spirit_n and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o governor_n and_o their_o order_n and_o constitution_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v fling_v out_o of_o church-communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o and_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o too_o without_o repentance_n though_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n may_v make_v a_o
between_o all_o these_o divide_v and_o separate_a church_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v make_v they_o all_o legal_a church_n as_o he_o speak_v or_o legal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o one_o church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v one_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o prince_n or_o that_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o england_n be_v one_o national_a corporation_n though_o they_o have_v distinct_a charter_n and_o different_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n nothing_o be_v national_a but_o what_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o where_o several_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o national_a church_n though_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church-constitution_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o 2._o another_o way_n of_o unite_n all_o these_o separate_a church_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a supervise_v care_n of_o they_o all_o their_o work_n in_o general_a be_v to_o supervise_v the_o church_n of_o both_o sort_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o all_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o another_o now_o that_o this_o can_v make_v they_o one_o national_a church_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o these_o bishop_n though_o they_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o be_v not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a officer_n they_o act_v not_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o if_o their_o union_n under_o one_o prince_n can_v make_v they_o one_o church_n much_o less_o can_v their_o union_n under_o the_o king_n minister_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v true_a primitive_a bishop_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v separate_a church_n in_o any_o diocese_n they_o can_v all_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o church_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n etc._n defence_n p_o 469._o etc._n etc._n a_o supervise_v power_n not_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o see_v that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o model_n be_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n much_o less_o any_o act_n of_o church-communion_n those_o only_o communicate_v with_o their_o bishop_n who_o submit_v to_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a visitor_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v as_o different_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o therefore_o a_o supervise_v power_n can_v make_v those_o one_o church_n who_o be_v of_o different_a communion_n 3._o if_o mr._n h.'s_n project_n shall_v take_v to_o make_v some_o lead_a dissenter_n bishop_n it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o national_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o different_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o bishop_n with_o one_o another_o which_o unite_v all_o their_o church_n into_o a_o national_a patriarchal_a 8._o ibid._n cap._n 7._o 8._o or_o catholic_n church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n this_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o mr._n h.'s_n episcopal_a visiter_n can_v make_v a_o national_a church_n 4._o another_o way_n mr._n h._n propose_v to_o unite_v all_o these_o church_n into_o one_o national_a church_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o occasional_a communion_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n which_o he_o will_v in_o regard_n to_o fix_a communion_n he_o shall_v occasional_o come_v also_o to_o the_o other_o for_o maintain_v this_o national_a union_n but_o 1._o no_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n can_v unite_v church_n of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o no_o act_n of_o communion_n can_v unite_v church_n which_o do_v not_o make_v they_o member_n of_o each_o other_o as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o such_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n &c_n ibid._n p_o 132_o &c_n &c_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o a_o national_a union_n 2._o of_o what_o nature_n shall_v this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v shall_v they_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o only_o hear_v a_o sermon_n now_o and_o then_o together_o if_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v distinct_a communion_n at_o any_o time_n why_o can_v he_o communicate_v always_o with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o can_v communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n some_o time_n if_o our_o occasional_a communion_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o less_o material_a act_n this_o make_v no_o union_n of_o church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n wherein_o they_o can_v at_o no_o time_n communicate_v with_o each_o other_o no_o man_n will_v say_v such_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v will_v mr._n h._n have_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o enjoin_v this_o occasional_a communion_n and_o what_o will_v this_o differ_v from_o a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n for_o it_o require_v uniformity_n sometime_o and_o if_o uniformity_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v make_v always_o necessary_a if_o mr._n h._n by_o shall_v only_o intimate_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v what_o then_o if_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o national_a union_n then_o this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o necessary_a to_o this_o national_a union_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v mr._n h._n make_v this_o a_o expedient_a for_o national_a union_n if_o it_o be_v how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o all_o dissenter_n will_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o mr._n h.'s_n project_n for_o union_n will_v cure_v no_o one_o schism_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o union_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v for_o if_o it_o can_v make_v one_o church_n it_o can_v cure_v the_o schism_n where_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n for_o church-unity_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n 4._o defence_n chap._n 4._o shall_v mr._n h.'s_n material_n for_o union_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o will_v be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o either_o a_o universal_a or_o a_o limit_a toleration_n as_o they_o can_v agree_v that_o matter_n among_o themselves_o establish_v by_o law_n nay_o shall_v such_o a_o act_n declare_v that_o all_o such_o separate_a church_n shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n may_v certain_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n but_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o can_v never_o be_v one_o church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v all_o the_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o nation_n establish_v by_o law_n such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v deliver_v the_o dissenter_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o civil_a governor_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n will_v remain_v still_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o schismatic_n when_o julian_n the_o
apostate_n with_o a_o unite_n design_n grant_v a_o general_a toleration_n so_o that_o this_o project_n may_v secure_v the_o estate_n but_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o dissenter_n schism_n will_v damn_v man_n though_o they_o shall_v get_v it_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o mr._n h._n and_o i_o i_o perceive_v have_v very_o different_a design_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o material_n for_o union_n differ_v he_o be_v concern_v for_o this_o world_n i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o next_o he_o will_v secure_v dissenter_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n here_o which_o i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v my_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o in_o this_o world_n to_o secure_v their_o immortal_a interest_n which_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v secure_v while_o they_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o mr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o device_n to_o cure_v the_o schism_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o convocation_n that_o neither_o church_n shall_v un-church_n one_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n he_o give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o convocation_n that_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n yet_o shall_v not_o un-church_n one_o another_o for_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o un-churching_a to_o assert_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a i_o think_v be_v to_o un-church_n it_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o no_o church_n to_o we_o and_o whoever_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o silent_a do_v by_o his_o separation_n either_o condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o condemn_v himself_o of_o schism_n for_o nothing_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n but_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o two_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o shall_v not_o un-church_n one_o another_o or_o un-church_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v two_o separate_a church_n and_o two_o communion_n they_o can_v both_o be_v true_a catholic_n church_n and_o mr._n h.'s_n contrivance_n to_o declare_v these_o separate_a church_n to_o be_v all_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o convocation_n be_v like_o his_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v all_o the_o separate_a and_o divide_a church_n one_o national_a church_n 4._o mr._n h.'s_n project_n be_v not_o a_o very_a likely_a way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o this_o it_o be_v certain_o good_a for_o nothing_o we_o see_v how_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n occasion_v by_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n how_o envenom_a their_o spirit_n be_v how_o furious_a and_o factious_a their_o zeal_n now_o not_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o unpleasant_a theme_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v call_v rail_v i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n h._n whether_o such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o will_v heal_v any_o difference_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o dissenter_n think_v better_a of_o one_o another_o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o now_o they_o do_v will_v make_v they_o more_o loyal_a in_o their_o principle_n more_o charitable_a to_o one_o another_o more_o cool_a and_o temperate_a in_o their_o zeal_n whether_o such_o a_o act_n can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o several_a sect_n among_o we_o and_o make_v they_o content_v with_o their_o own_o private_a persuasion_n and_o with_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n grant_v they_o without_o encroach_a upon_o their_o neighbour_n or_o affect_v rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o use_v all_o imaginable_a art_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o enlarge_v their_o party_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o disturbance_n now_o and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o when_o the_o cause_n remain_v that_o the_o effect_n will_v cease_v if_o man_n still_o have_v the_o same_o fondness_n for_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o church_n the_o same_o aversion_n to_o other_o the_o same_o zeal_n to_o promote_v a_o party_n if_o still_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o much_o bound_n as_o ever_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v christ_n on_o his_o throne_n according_a to_o their_o old_a pretence_n how_o fond_a be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n and_o security_n than_o we_o do_v now_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v at_o present_a uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o impoverish_n their_o family_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o the_o same_o security_n from_o the_o government_n as_o other_o have_v they_o will_v be_v as_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o as_o dutiful_a subject_n as_o other_o be_v i_o reply_v 1._o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o insolent_a dare_v and_o factious_a when_o the_o law_n and_o government_n be_v against_o they_o shall_v grow_v modest_a and_o governable_a when_o the_o law_n be_v on_o their_o side_n if_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v hard_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a nature_n for_o 2._o we_o have_v have_v sufficient_a experience_n how_o busy_a turbulent_a and_o factious_a the_o spirit_n of_o fanaticism_n have_v always_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o symptom_n of_o their_o change_n for_o the_o better_a 3._o we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o impossible_o it_o be_v to_o oblige_v these_o man_n by_o any_o favour_n the_o kindness_n and_o moderation_n of_o government_n be_v always_o think_v a_o just_a debt_n to_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o desert_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o fear_n and_o weakness_n or_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o governor_n to_o favour_v his_o people_n even_o against_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o no_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o they_o 4._o these_o man_n never_o yet_o let_v slip_v a_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o disturb_v government_n or_o to_o serve_v their_o cause_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o give_v they_o only_o a_o new_a confidence_n to_o ask_v and_o to_o demand_v more_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v as_o bold_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n and_o be_v as_o much_o disoblige_v if_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o once_o they_o get_v a_o legal_a rite_n to_o their_o conventicle_n they_o will_v next_o demand_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n too_o and_o declaim_v against_o the_o magistrate_n as_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n if_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o discipline_n will_v not_o long_o be_v confine_v within_o their_o own_o conventicle_n will_v reach_v bishop_n and_o prince_n too_o who_o authority_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o own_v than_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v among_o we_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v any_o prince_n to_o make_v a_o second_o experiment_n when_o he_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o the_o first_o 5._o we_o have_v make_v a_o sad_a experiment_n already_o how_o tame_a and_o gentle_a dissenter_n prove_v when_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n be_v go_v when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o enclosure_n fling_v open_a and_o every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o listen_v there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n than_o there_o be_v now_o only_o instead_o of_o rail_v at_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o rail_v at_o one_o another_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o mr._n h._n think_v all_o this_o will_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o episcopal_a visiter_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o sort_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o another_o but_o 1._o who_o shall_v undertake_v that_o all_o these_o church_n shall_v quiet_o submit_v to_o these_o visiter_n and_o quiet_o obey_v their_o order_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o ordinary_n now_o and_o what_o mean_v of_o union_n be_v there_o leave_v if_o they_o do_v it_o 2._o who_o shall_v undertake_v that_o these_o visiter_n themselves_o shall_v not_o prove_v factious_a and_o partial_a and_o secret_o foment_n instead_o of_o suppress_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n between_o the_o church_n for_o the_o visiter_n be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n independent_a presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a visiter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o i_o doubt_v episcopal_a church_n will_v find_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o such_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a visiter_n as_o dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n baxter_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o care_n to_o come_v under_o their_o visitation_n and_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o episcopal_a visiter_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o carry_v a_o equal_a hand_n to_o dissenter_n as_o for_o instance_n mr._n h._n say_v that_o no_o member_n of_o either_o church_n shall_v depart_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o a_o sufficient_a peaceable_a reason_n now_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o but_o the_o visitor_n suppose_v then_o a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n think_v fit_a to_o return_v to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o presbyterian_a visitor_n will_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o this_o will_v not_o every_o visitor_n be_v great_o incline_v to_o favour_n and_o enlarge_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o belong_v and_o what_o quarrel_n be_v this_o like_a to_o occasion_n between_o the_o several_a church_n it_o may_v be_v much_o great_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v yet_o do_v but_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o skill_n will_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o visiter_n for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n and_o appointment_n of_o they_o their_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o broad_a seal_n a_o new_a way_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n yet_o what_o art_n will_v be_v use_v by_o the_o different_a church_n in_o the_o diocese_n to_o get_v a_o visitor_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n what_o a_o task_n will_v the_o king_n have_v to_o please_v all_o these_o several_a interest_n what_o a_o noise_n and_o clamour_n will_v the_o dissenter_n raise_v who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v every_o occasion_n for_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o dissent_v visitor_n nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissenter_n in_o general_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a dissenter_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o several_a church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o every_o party_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v and_o disoblige_v who_o have_v not_o a_o visitor_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n these_o be_v mr._n h.'s_n material_n for_o union_n and_o if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o experiment_n i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o turn_v prophet_n for_o once_o and_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v reason_n to_o repent_v the_o experiment_n finis_fw-la